《Living With The Bad Boy》


 Chapter 1

    Prologue


    I scampered down the hall heading over to the ssroom fuming angrily, my head was about to explode in anger. He had gone too far this time.


    Mess with me, fine.


    Mesa with my car, you¡¯re dead meat.


    Alex is dead meat.


    I entered the ssroom to spot Alex sitting across the room with his group of friends and a brte sitting on hisp.


    I hurtled over to where he sat and yanked the brte away from him.


    ¡°What the hell bitch!¡±The brte yelled and i tossed her away with the book in my hands and she fell on the floor.


    ¡°What the fuck did you do with my car, you fucking retard!¡±I yelled, grabbing him by his cor.


    A sly smirk curled on his face as he stared at me with his sharp piercing eyes.


    ¡°Talking about the devil.¡± He said and I trashed him with the book in my hand.


    ¡°You mother fucker, do you know what you did?¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Do you smell something Justin?¡±He asked his dumbass friend who was smirking beside him.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s smelling?¡±Justin asked.


    ¡°Revenge, sweet revenge¡± Alex smirked.


    ¡°You dimwitted asshole, so this is revenge, do you think this is funny? Mess with me fine, mess with my car and I¡¯ll use your ass for meatballs¡± I yelled.


    ¡°He-he-hey, stop raising your voice at me, I¡¯ve done my part, it¡¯s called payback, now run along, as you can see I was busy before you came in here.¡±He said, pulling the brte back on hisp.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over Alex, I call the shots here, you called this revenge right? I¡¯ll teach you what revenge tastes like¡±I said and scooted out of the room angrily.


    This is just the beginning Alexander Williams, I promise to make you pay for every damn thing you did to my baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey sweetheart, hurry up or else you¡¯ll bete for school¡±I heard my mum yelling.


    ¡°Coming mum!¡±I yelled back in response as i wore my perfume, grabbing my bag and then i ran downstairs to meet her.


    ¡°Hey sweetie, what took you so long?¡±She asked as i kissed her cheek.


    ¡°I took long at the shower¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright honey, Um, a car dropped by with your car key, he said he¡¯s from the car wash¡±She said, handing me by car key.


    ¡°Oh yeah, he was supposed to bring my car today¡±I said.


    ¡°Ok dear, i made sandwiches for breakfast¡±She said.


    ¡°Oops sorry mum, I can¡¯t wait, i need to be in school early today¡±I said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Why honey? Do you have a project or homework to submit?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No but i have a movie to watch¡±I said.


    ¡°Movie? In school? What movie?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mum, you can¡¯t understand, see youter, bye¡±I said hurriedly not waiting for her response as i ran out of the house racing to my car.


    Today¡¯s gonna fun, I can¡¯t wait to see the look on Alex¡¯s face when he gets my little present.


    It¡¯ll be epic.


    I ploughed my car down to school.


    I arrived at school with ny two best friends already waiting for me by the hall.


    ¡°Hey¡± I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s up babe, where were you? I called you like three times now and you didn¡¯t pick¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Sorry i was driving, i took long at the shower today, for the first time in weeks i slept like a queen¡±I grinned.


    ¡°Argh, this girl!¡±Jane muttered.


    ¡°Chill girls, don¡¯t get worked up over nothing¡±I fist bumped their shoulders lightly as we strolled down the hall.


    I went to my locker and ced my backpack in it, taking out my chem note and pen.


    ¡°Hey has anyone seen Alex?¡±I asked, shutting my locker.


    ¡°Nah, he hasn¡¯te yet¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Oh good, i wouldn¡¯t wanna miss the look on his face when he gets our little surprise package¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Yeah i bet his head will wanna explode¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s go to ss¡±I said and we left for our ss.


    ***


    ¡°Olivia Henderson!¡±I heard Alex¡¯s voice ringing all through the hall.


    ¡°Boom¡±I said excitedly.


    ¡°Mission aplished¡±Zoeyughed.


    ¡°You go girl!¡±Jane cheered.


    ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s stroll a little¡±I said as we left for our secret hideout.


    It was an empty ssroom where we always spent our free periods in, it was like our chilling spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Alex¡¯s face must be fuming with anger right now¡±Jane said.


    ¡°It must be red like an overripe tomato¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I can¡¯t wait to see him, just wait, in 5¡­¡­ 4¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡±


    ¡°OLIVIA HENDERSON!¡±Alex barked as he barged into the ssroom angrily with his squad behind him.


    ¡°See, my favorite loser is here¡±I said to my friends, smiling cheekily.


    ¡°Hey Alex, why are you barking so early in the morning?¡±I asked.


    I just needed to push his buttons a little bit more in order to piss him off totally.


    ¡°How dare you do this to me, to my baby¡±He yelled, touching his hair that was already covered in red dye.


    ¡°What are you talking about Alex? What happened to your hair, oh my goodness¡±I faked concern.


    ¡°Cut the drama already bitch, i know you¡¯re the one that put that dye hanging in my locker¡±He said.


    ¡°Ouch¡­. You just broke my heart Alex, how could you use me of such a thing¡±I pouted.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny Olivia!¡±He yelled and iughed.


    ¡°Oh but it¡¯s funny when you ruined my car, this is just a little gift from me to you, the next time, I¡¯ll do something way worse than you can ever imagine¡±I smirked, standing up to face him.


    He red at me with every drop of venom possible.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over Olivia, I¡¯ll be responding to you soon and i promise you this time it¡¯ll be something unimaginable¡±He said turning around, storming off angrily.


    ¡°Colour red looks hot on you by the way¡± I yelled after him,ughing as he went off with his minions.


    ¡°Liv 1, Alex 0¡± I smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°You hit him hard this time¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Did you see the look on his face? it was hrious¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Yeah he was swelling like meatballs on fire¡±Zoeyughed.


    ¡°That dye will definitely note off from his hair until after a week, I¡¯m the best¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Get ready babe, Alex will definitely not keep quiet about this, he¡¯ll definitely get his revenge¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for him this time around, I¡¯m prepared¡±I said smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re taking him down this time¡±Zoey said.


    Oh Poor Alex, I¡¯ll so deal with him this time around.


    ***


    ¡°Sweetie you¡¯re home¡±Mum said as i hugged her.


    ¡°Yep, hey mum, how are you?¡±I asked


    ¡°I¡¯m good sweetheart¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok mum, didn¡¯t you go to the office today?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling too well so i didn¡¯t go but I¡¯m okay now¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh mum, you didn¡¯t tell me, how are you feeling now?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good honey, don¡¯t work yourself out, I¡¯ll go to the office tomorrow, I just needed some rest¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok mun, what about Dad?¡±I asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the office, he¡¯ll be back by evening¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok mum¡±I smiled.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the news?¡±She asked.


    ¡°What news?¡±I asked, confused.


    ¡°Usually you¡¯re always frowning and angry for ine reason or the other whenever youe home but today you seem to be in a good mood, what happened?¡±She asked.


    ¡°So you mean i can¡¯t smile anymore?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No honey, that¡¯s not what i meant, I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s rather unusual, you don¡¯t normally smile whenever youe home from school¡±She said.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re right, I¡¯m in a really good mood today¡±I smiled.


    ¡°And why, if i may ask¡±She said.


    ¡°Nothing big, i just won a game so I¡¯m excited¡±I said.


    ¡°Why does this sound like you were up to mischief again, what did you do this time?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Come on mum, why do you always doubt me so much, how could you think a whole me, Olivia Henderson will be up to mischief, give me one reason why you¡¯d think such¡±I said.


    ¡°I can give you hundred reasons why I know and not think that you¡¯re up to mischief, I¡¯m your mother Liv, I know you too well already, nothing ddens your heart more than mischievousness¡±She said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ you¡¯re not totally wrong about that¡­¡­ buttttttt¡­¡­ you¡¯re definitely not right¡±I said, grabbing my backpack from the couch as i ran up the stairs hurriedly with her yelling on top of her voice, calling out to me.


    Ha!


    ***


    ¡°Hey babe, did you hear thetest?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°About what?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Alex¡¯s party, he¡¯s throwing a party this friday¡±She said.


    ¡°Who cares, I¡¯m definitely not going¡±I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my sweet poop face? scared that I¡¯ll hurt ya?¡±Alex¡¯s voice rang from behind us.


    We turned to see Alex standing with his dumbass squad.


    ¡°Hey, my favorite loser what are you doing here?¡±I paused, inspecting his appearance ¡°Oh, it seems the dye came off¡±I smirked.


    ¡°I spent $2000 fixing my hair back you dimwit, but anyway let bygones be bygones, I¡¯vee to apologize for everything I¡¯ve ever done to you, i know I¡¯ve done a lot of mischief to you and I¡¯m sorry, i think we should forget it all and start afresh¡±He said.


    Wait¡­. what now?


    ¡°Huh?¡±Zoey asked, looking shocked.


    ¡°Alex Williams? Apologize?¡±Jane muttered.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°No it¡¯s probably Drug influence¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I agree with Jane¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°He¡¯s mad¡±I said.


    ¡°High¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk or High or anything of that sort, I¡¯m normal, all i want is for us to unite and just be friends, we will gain nothing by fighting all the time, let¡¯s just forgive each other¡±Alex said and then Jane being the dumbest amongst us stood up and ced her hand on his head and neck checking his temperature.


    ¡°Nope, he¡¯s normal, he isn¡¯t sick¡±Jane said and we red at her.


    ¡°What?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Look y¡¯all should cut the drama, I only came here to apologize¡±Alex said.


    ¡°What do you want Alex? I know you by now and you¡¯re definitely up to your cheap stunts, what¡¯s your n this time?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah Alex, tell us what you¡¯re up to this time, what¡¯s your game n, one thing I¡¯ve known about you these past years is that Alexander Williams never apologize¡±Zoey added.


    ¡°People change dumbo¡­¡­ I mean cuties¡­¡­ you know¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ I¡¯m not¡­. em¡­. used to being nice, but this is something i guess, we can start from somewhere¡±He stammered nervously.


    ¡°You can tell that to any fool you see, do i have fool written on my forehead?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Actually you do¡­¡­ um i mean you don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±He trailed.


    ¡°You see what i was saying¡­¡­ Alex Williams can never be nice, it¡¯s not in his dictionary¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Spill it Alex, what do you want?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­ i just wanted to make peace, look guys, I¡¯m tired of all this revenge thing, we coulde together and make a great team, what do you think pals?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Pals?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t we pals?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get lost Alex, I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense, as you can see we were busy before you came¡±I said.


    ¡°Busy discussing about me, just admit it babe, you¡¯re totally crushing on me¡±He said.


    ¡°Babe? call me that one more time and I¡¯ll cut off your balls and then feed them to you, not without grilling it of course, I can never even crush on you let alone think about you, you aren¡¯t worth it and your definitely not my type, how many times do i have to say this before you¡¯ll get it into your dumb head?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Hey, this is a fresh start, we can just be friends and then we¡¯ll fall in love and live happily ever after¡±He said.


    ¡°Happily ever after¡­¡­ My foot¡±I said.


    ¡°Just look at him, stupid dumbass, when he came here he called us poop face and now he¡¯s sweet talking,e on Alex, grow up, we¡¯ve outgrown these cheap tactics of yours, find something better to do and if you¡¯re jobless then feel free to talk to me about it, my mum has been looking for a new driver, i bet you¡¯ll be of good use to her¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Ha! i bet your mum will fire him immediately after hiring him for his terrible driving¡±Iughed.


    ¡°You have a point Liv¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Hey do you know who you¡¯re referring to, I, Alexander Williams, son of the owner of the most famous Shoe industry in the whole of America, son of the¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We get it already, bragger¡±Jane yelled.


    ¡°You see Alex, it¡¯s only poor people that always brag, we rich people don¡¯t brag, but since you wanna show off them let me inform you that you don¡¯t even know my family or where ie from, so stop bragging already and keep your filthy mouth shut¡±I said.


    ¡°Dimwit do you know who you¡¯re talking to, you¡¯re messing with¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Um, dude i thought you came here to make peace¡±One of his friends asked.


    ¡°Peace my foot, i only came here to invite them to my party, it was just my n¡±He said.


    ¡°Ha! I knew he was definitely up to something as usual¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°You see Alex, there¡¯s only one thing that differentiates the both of us¡±I started.


    ¡°And that is?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Brains¡­¡­ which youck¡­¡­ you¡¯re very dumb, immature and stupid¡­¡­ you¡¯re irresponsible, jobless, mannerless and brainless, now get lost before i do something you will regret!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m in a very good mood today, I won¡¯t be responding to those insults but mark my words, soon I¡¯ll be giving you greatebacks that will leave you speechless¡±He threatened.


    ¡°Great, now run along with your puppets¡±I said.


    ¡°Puppets?¡±A blonde said standing in front of me.


    I rolled my eyes at her, staring at her from head to toe.


    ¡°And who¡¯s this poor excuse of a broomstick, don¡¯t you eat or what? you look like a kwashiorkor patient¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s my girlfriend you¡¯re talking to¡±Alex yelled.


    ¡°I must say I¡¯m so pained Alex, couldn¡¯t you have settled for any more better? Why this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Hey watch your mouth or else I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll what¡±I stood up to face her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡­ deal with you¡±She said, trembling.


    ¡°One more word from you and I¡¯ll make sure that¡¯s thest word that will evere from you again, now get lost¡±I said.


    ¡°Alex! Look at what she¡¯s saying to me, and you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not saying anything!¡±She barked.


    ¡°Run along Alicia, I¡¯ll talk to youter¡±He said and i almost burst outughing.


    ¡°Really? And you call him your boyfriend? This nitwit doesn¡¯t even know how to treat girls well¡±Iughed and she stormed out of the room crying.


    Some girls are seriously too emotional for my liking.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you Olivia, mind your bizzwack¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, you know what I¡¯ll deal with youter, sooner than you expect¡±He turned to face his minions ¡°Let¡¯s go guys¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ is the little Alex scared? Why are you cowardly running away¡±I pouted mockingly which made him to stop on his tracks.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯ll show you cowardliness¡±He said, flipping a paper card at me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Be there by 9pm if you¡¯re brave enough, if you don¡¯t show up then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re a coward and you¡¯re scared to face me¡±He smirked, leaving the room, alongside his group of idiots.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±I asked, looking at the paper card.


    ¡°It¡¯s an invite¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°He¡¯s invite you to his party, on friday night¡±Jane said.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, Alex is stupid¡±I said, throwing the paper on the floor as i trampled on it.


    ¡°You have to go Liv¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Never, I¡¯m not going to some dumb childish party, especially not one that is being hosted by my archenemy¡±I said, folding my arms as i sat down on one of the benches in the ssroom.


    ¡°But you have to, if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be seen as a coward, Alex will win, he purposely gave you that invite because he knows you¡¯ll nevere and if you don¡¯t go it will only mean that he has won and you¡¯ve lost, do you want that?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Say whatever you want Zoe, I¡¯m still not going and that¡¯s final¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on babe, you can¡¯t loose to Alex like this, you know how boastful that dude is, he¡¯s really full of himself and i know he¡¯ll most definitely make it a big deal if you don¡¯t attend the party, he¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re just some coward who¡¯s afraid of him and isn¡¯t bold enough to show up at his party¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Really? Jane? Are these your own thoughts or Alex¡¯s?, cause i think this ising from your own point of view¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on babe, don¡¯t be ridiculous, we¡¯re just stating the obvious¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°And I¡¯m reminding you the obvious, I¡¯M NOT GOING TO SOME DUMBASS PARTY BEING HELL BY AN ARROGANT AND GRUMPY DICKHEAD¡±i yelled.


    ***


    ¡°Are we seriously doing this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yup¡±Zoey said, popping the ¡®p¡¯


    It was friday night, and like every other day, my best friends were forcing me into doing something against my wish as usual.


    After so much No¡¯s they finally won, obviously they threatened me.


    Here¡¯s how our conversation went when i tried talking them out of this.


    Zoey:Come on babe, one party can¡¯t be harmful.


    Jane:I totally agree with Zoe.


    Me: Girlse on, let¡¯s not do this, Alex is bad news, you never can tell what¡¯s going on in that thick dumb head of his.


    Zoey:Babe, like you said he¡¯s dumb and so there¡¯s nothing he can do to us, if he tries anything stupid we¡¯ll beat him to a pole.


    Jane:I agree with Zoe, he isn¡¯t smart enough to outsmart us.


    Me:You see, this is the mistake we humans always make, we always make the mistake of underestimating our enemies, never underestimate your enemies, your enemy can be just as smart as you are or even smarter, the only thing that determines your victory is if you make sure you¡¯re always one step ahead of your enemy.


    Zoey:Okay fine, we agree but you and i both know he¡¯s dumb and stupid, what can he do?e on let¡¯s just go to the party and have fun, who knows i might meet my prince charming there and we¡¯ll both runaway and live happily ever after.


    Jane and I: ZOEY!!!


    And that¡¯s how i ended up in front of my mirror with my two best friends painting up my face and making me look like a clown.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me or does anyone also think putting on makeup is the dumbest thing ever? Like seriously i prefer being natural but my best friends had stocks of make up and they were literally forcing me to make up.


    ¡°Are you guys done with the nonsense?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nonsense? Olivia Marte Henderson! Where are your manners!¡±Zoey eximed dramatically.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s with the use of my middle name, I¡¯ve told y¡¯all not to call me by my full name ever!¡±I protested.


    ¡°Whatever, now sit properly let¡¯s finish your make up¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 good minutes and you¡¯re still not done? You know what? never mind, i think I¡¯m all set now¡±I said, standing up but they pulled me back down on the chair forcibly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I screamed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking too muchtely, now we¡¯ll talk and you¡¯ll listen, got it?¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Yeah, hope you got it¡±Jane said dramatically and we both rolled our eyes at her.


    ¡°What? so it¡¯s only cool when Zoey does it?¡±She Said and we shaked our head in disagreement.


    ¡°Come on, let me just apply the lipstick and we¡¯ll be all done¡±Zoey said as she took out a peach colored lip gloss from her makeup box which she applied on my lip.


    ¡°All set, now you¡¯re ready to kill¡±She said and i stared at my reflection in the mirror.


    No that¡¯s definitely not me, the girl i was seeing isn¡¯t me.


    ¡°Hey what have you guys done to me!¡±I screamed.


    ¡°What? we only made you look a lot more hot, you know to have the boys drooling over you¡±I said.


    ¡°Thest time i guy drooled over me, do you both remember where itnded us? Itnded us here in this damn ass mess with that Arrogant and grumpy dickhead!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I know but a little makeup wouldn¡¯t hurt would it?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m perfectly fine thank you, and i already have half of the boys in school drooling over me, I don¡¯t need any more admirers, I¡¯m okay with the way i look¡±I said as i pulled out the beauty wipe from Zoey¡¯s makeup box and then wiped off the makeup from my face.


    I went to the bathroom to wash away the remaining makeup off my face.


    ¡°Just look at how she ruined our hardwork¡± Zoeyined.


    ¡°This is all your fault Zoey, if you listened to me when i said you shouldn¡¯t do it, remember i warned you not to make her up, now see the result, you guys never take me seriously¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Will you both shut up already and get ready¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair Liv, we put so much effort in that makeup and you cleaned it off just like that¡±Zoeyined.


    ¡°I warned you earlier before you started so don¡¯t give me that rubbish, where¡¯s my dress?¡±I said.


    ¡°Here¡±Jane handed a paper bag to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±I asked, yanking the dress out of the paper bag.


    It was a short ck strapless body fitted gown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing this nonsense¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Liv, why do you always have to be so difficult¡± Zoey asked.


    ¡°Hey you both know i never put on gowns and definitely not for some¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Dumbass party being hosted by an arrogant dickhead, we¡¯ve heard that a lot already, tell us something we don¡¯t know¡± Zoey cut in.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing this and that¡¯s final, if you guys try to force me into wearing something i don¡¯t wanna wear then i won¡¯t go to the party, let Alex think whatever he wants¡±I said.


    ¡°Bute on Liv, just look at the gown, it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s just as if it¡¯s made for you, your parents own one of the biggest fashion industries in both New york, California, Florida, Canada and Ennd yet you have such bad tastes in clothing¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Hey i don¡¯t have bad tastes, i just prefer knickers and trousers¡±I said in my defense.


    ¡°Why not try something new¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Please¡±Jane said with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Fine¡­. just this once and never again¡±I said.


    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s my girl!¡±Zoey said excitedly.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll just change quickly¡±I said.


    ***


    ¡°O. M. G, girl you look hot!¡±Zoey eximed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Nah, why¡¯s this cloth feeling so tight, I can¡¯t even breathe properly¡±Iined.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s just for one night, just manage it for the night¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I bet all the boys won¡¯t be able to take their eyes off you¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Hey if that¡¯s your n then just remove such thoughts from your head, I¡¯m definitely not interested jn any guy, not now or ever¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on babe, you need to get a boyfriend already, you have so many boys trooping for you yet you keep turning them down¡±Jane said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because none of them deserve me, what do boys want? boys only wants a girl they can fuck to stupor, use and then dump whenever they get bored¡±I said.


    ¡°You know not all guys are like that, you need to get over Aiden already, you need to move on and forget him¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Oh i have, I¡¯ve moved on already and that¡¯s why i definitely don¡¯t wanna get into any rtionship with any dumbass, if any guy tries to hit on me I¡¯ll chop his teeth off¡±I said.


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, i think I¡¯m done with this discussion already, let¡¯s get out of here or else we¡¯ll bete and I¡¯m sure Mr Alexander Stupid Williams would be eagerly waiting for me right now, it¡¯s bad manners to keep our foes waiting¡±I smirked, grabbing my purse as i swaggered out of the room in my booted heels.


    We arrived at the club in no time, we pulled into the parking lot and left the car, heading inside the building.


    There was loud music ring all through the club with sweaty teenagers dancing and drinking whereas some were making out disgustingly causing my stomach to rumble in disgust.


    ¡°The party is already in full swing, seems like we¡¯rete¡±I said.


    ¡°And it¡¯s who¡¯s fault?¡± They both red at me angrily.


    ¡°Ok sorry sorry, I know i dyed you guys, but hey, i was the one invited to the party not you guys, so why are you so worked up over nothing?¡±I asked.


    ¡°But still, it¡¯s a party and you know how Zoey is about parties!¡±Jane protests.


    ¡°Ok sorry sorry, now let¡¯s just watch the party¡±I said.


    ¡°Watch the party?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Yep, what else are we supposed to do?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re totally unbelievable, I¡¯m going to have fun, see you¡± Zoey said, storming off into the crowd.


    ¡°That¡¯s my cue¡±Jane said and before i can protest she varnishes.


    ¡°Great¡±I muttered.


    ¡°You know what else is great?¡±The stupid familiar voice that i can remember even in my sleep, saud behind me.


    I turned to see Alex smirking at me.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Olivia¡­¡­ Olivia¡­¡­ Olivia, where are your manners, i invited you to a party and you couldn¡¯t even say thank you¡±He said, cing his arms around my shoulder. I immediately pped his hand off my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±He said, smirking.


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t even¡­¡­ you know what? nevermind, i shouldn¡¯t waste my saliva with you¡±I said walking away.


    ¡°Come on Love, where are you going?¡±He asked, trailing after me.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll make sure you be impotent¡±I said.


    ¡°Ouch, my sweet babies, you wouldn¡¯t dare¡±He said, cing his hand on his spot.


    ¡°Dare me¡±I said.


    ¡°Why do you always have to be so mean and grumpy?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Me? mean and grumpy? I should be asking you that because you¡¯re the mean one here¡±I said.


    ¡°Me? You started it¡±He said.


    ¡°What did i start? just because i rejected your little proposal, a, little Alex couldn¡¯t handle a little refusal¡±I mocked.


    ¡°Hey watch it, I never liked you anyway, I only wanted to have you in my bed¡±He said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ read my lips, I¡¯m the girl no one, not even you, will ever have¡±I said.


    ¡°I promise you Liv, One day you¡¯ll end up on my bed where you rightfully belong¡±He said.


    ¡°You wish Williams¡­¡­ you wish¡±Iughed.


    ***


    ¡°Hello everyone, thanks foring to my party, I¡¯m d you all came, why wouldn¡¯t you, obviously you guys can¡¯t refuseing to this handsome guy¡¯s party, you know¡­¡­¡±He barked with the microphone.


    ¡°You know he¡¯s just a show off¡±I scuffed.


    ¡°Yeah i agree, he loves bragging all the time, someone needs to teach him a lesson¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°And i call on Olivia Henderson toe on stage¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­. what?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Come on Liv, are you shy?¡±He asked with the microphone and everyone turned to face me.


    ¡°Why should i go on stage?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think he said something along the lines of a speech or something¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Come on girl, go, everyone¡¯s looking at you, today is his birthday just do it¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Fine¡±I said and got up, heading to the stage.


    ¡°What?¡±I frowned at him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made my birthday worth remembering¡±He said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I asked, confused.


    ¡°Happy birthday to me¡±He smirked mischievously and then before i could register what was happening, i was covered in slime.


    Alexander Fucking Williams poured slime on me!

 Chapter 3

    Alexander fucking Williams poured slime on me!


    I red at him with as much venom possible and then smirk.


    ¡°W¡­¡­ what¡±He stammered as i drew closer to him and then kissed him.


    When i mean kiss, i mean, i literally kissed him, rubbing all the slime on both of us.


    Everyone gasped in shock and i smiled, i ced my lip on his ear and whispered.


    ¡°Next time you think of doing something as stupid as this, make sure you¡¯re prepared cause I¡¯ming for you¡±I said and marched down the stage to where my friends were already standing.


    All eyes were on me, i turned and took onest nce at Alex who was still standing there with shock written all over his face.


    ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s go¡±I said and they followed me out of the club bombarding with with different kind of stupid questions i just wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer.


    ¡°Babe, you kissed him!¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that!¡±Zoey eximed.


    ¡°Neither can i, i also don¡¯t believe i did that but you can¡¯t me me, i was helpless!¡±I said in my defense.


    ¡°You could have pped him or anything, why kiss him!¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°pping him isn¡¯t a new thing, that was the only thing i could think of to ruin him, i didn¡¯t actually kiss him, it was a way of sharing, i shared the slime on my body with him and he just stood there in shock like an hopeless puppy who¡¯d given up on life, besides it was just a silly kiss¡±I said.


    ¡°Damn you! do you know what that kiss means? Just wait and see, you¡¯ll be the talk of the school tomorrow, and have you forgotten he has numerous girlfriends? they¡¯ll kill you tomorrow! If you could see the way Avery was staring at you in there, she practically looked like she was digging your grave!¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Chill girls, those bunch of stupid whores can¡¯t do anything, besides i think Alex enjoyed the kiss more than i did so they¡¯ll be all over him and not me, and if anyone tries to mess with me I¡¯ll make sure there never see the light of day again¡±I said.


    ¡°Girl you¡¯re-¡±


    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t wanna hear this anymore, get in, I¡¯ll drop you guys home¡±I said as i pulled my car open.


    ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡±Jane said.


    ¡°dly, now please keep quiet and don¡¯t distract me when I¡¯m driving¡±I said.


    I pulled out of the parking lot and steered homewards. The drive was peaceful and silent and that was as a result of their anger towards me for kissing our arch enemy.


    Well i knew my friends already, just bribe them with new luxury shoes, clothes or diamond earrings and they¡¯re good.


    I dropped them off at their respective houses and then veered towards my house.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I snuck into the house gently, pussyfooting towards the stairs but i was stopped on my track by my mom¡¯s voice behind me.


    ¡°And where are youing from youngdy?¡±She asked and i simpered, staring at hee unamused face.


    ¡°Hey mum, long time no see¡±I beamed at her.


    ¡°Youngdy i am not in for your silly joke or excuses, now tell me where you¡¯ve been for thest three hours without informing me and why weren¡¯t you picking my call?¡±She asked staring at me from head to toe


    ¡°And what in the name of scooby doo happened to you? why do you have slime all over you? What are you even putting on?¡±She asked.


    My mum was the kind of woman that could murder you with questions, if death was caused by asking questions I¡¯m sure i would have been dead by now.


    She was obviously surprised with my dressing, i was the type of girl that never wore gowns or skirts, i stuck to bumshots, knickers and trousers.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ don¡¯t worry about the slime and as for the dress, Zoey gave it to me¡±I answered.


    ¡°How? since when?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Since three hours ago¡±I grinned vividly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ finally at least i now have a female kid back¡± She said.


    ¡°And what do you mean by that?¡±I asked, plopping down on the couch.


    ¡°What i mean is, finally you¡¯re putting oj something a girl should wear, not all those rags of yours, as the daughter of a famous fashion designer you¡¯re supposed to put on the best brands of outfits but no, you¡¯ll always put on stupid trousers and bumshots¡±She scolded.


    ¡°But it¡¯s my choice¡±I protested.


    ¡°But you keep staining my reputation, sweetheart you know I¡¯m your mother and i love you so much, i always want you to look your best, besides what boy would find you attractive if you don¡¯t showcase your curves and all that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Um wait mum, what boys are you talking about? I don¡¯t want anybody to look at me, I don¡¯t dress for anyone and my dressing shouldn¡¯t matter to anyone, i only wear what i feelfortable in, and as for this gown, i was forced to wear it against my wish by Zoey and Jane¡±I said and she sighed.


    ¡°Aha! that reminds me, where were you? I kept calling you but you obviously put your phone on silent mode again¡±She said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t carry my phone along with me because i knew you¡¯d bombard me with calls, as for where i went to, i went to someone¡¯s birthday party¡±I said and she rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll be telling you, don¡¯t go anywhere without informing me, you had me all worried¡±She said.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m sorry mum, i promise to inform you next time before going out¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, now go up to your room and get rid of this mess¡±She said, pointing at my messed up self.


    ¡°Sure, goodnight mum¡±I stood up to kiss her and then left for my room.


    My car will probably sleep at the car wash tomorrow, it was already in a mess thanks to Alex and his stupid ass slime.


    I hate you Alexander Williams, I¡¯ll make you pay for every bit of humiliation you caused me today.


    ***


    ¡°Omg, babe look at the newspaper reviews¡±Zoey said, handing over our school¡¯s newspaper.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±I asked before ncing at the paper in my hands.


    ¡°What the-¡°I said angrily.


    ¡°Star girl Olivia Henderson kisses Alexander Williams as he pours slime on her for his 18th birthday, she confesses her love to him after so much pretence and drama, we might soon witness a new rtionship of the power couple, vote Allevia as the couple of the week¡±Jane read out loud.


    ¡°Who did this nonsense!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably Melissa Jordans, she¡¯s the school journalist and is in charge of the newspaper¡±Zoey said.


    Seriously why do people write so much false stories.


    ¡°Girls, let¡¯s go, i think we have someone to deal with¡±I said and they stood up alongside me as we walked out of the ssroom heading to the Reports room.


    On getting there, Melissa was sitting down on a stool with aptop in front of her.


    We marched over to where she sat and I took theptop from her and smashed it on the floor, i pulled her hair up dragging her by her ponytail.


    ¡°Hey!¡±She screamed trying to free her self from my grip but my hands were tightly pulling her hair as i stared at her with so much venom.


    ¡°How dare you! who do you think you are to write such stupid things about me?¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of the consequences before messing with me, how dare you write those false stories about me!¡±I yelled angrily pushing her to the floor.


    Jane and Zoey picked her up gripping her hands tightly.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±She scuffled


    ¡°I think i need to teach you a little lesson so that next time you won¡¯t repeat this mistake again¡± I said, pping her across her cheek.


    ¡°You love writing right? you love telling lies right, now I¡¯ll deal with you in such a way that even if you¡¯re offered $20000 to write you¡¯d reject the offer¡±I said and just as i was about to hit her again my hand was caught mid air.


    ¡°Who dares-¡°I was cut off as i was twirled to face Alex who was standing in front of me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, let the girl go¡±He yelled.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that? Didn¡¯t you see the nonsense she wrote about us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one that told you to kiss me right? so it¡¯s only fair that she wrote that, and besides these things happens, journalist always add their own lies to spice up stories¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Why do i have this feeling that you¡¯re behind this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well i must say Olivia, you do have some brains in there, though it¡¯s so little but at least it exists, yeah i paid her to write it, now let her go¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Let the girl go¡±I ordered and Zoey and Jane released the blonde and then she took on her heels immediately.


    ¡°I must say Alex, i always thought you were stupid but each time i see you, you always give stupid a new name, you are a proof that stupidity can have grades, if stupidity was a subject I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the best in that subject, I don¡¯t know what you gain in performing these cheap tricks of yours, grow up already!¡±I said, folding my arms.


    ¡°Coming from the moron that kissed mest night without permission, if you were dying to kiss me you should have just asked and you know I¡¯d have dy done it, what you did yesterday was stupidity in the highest order¡± He said.


    ¡°Coming from an idiot who poured slime on me for his birthday!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Well i didn¡¯te here to batter words with you Olivia, I have better things to do¡±He said.


    ¡°You wish¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Like i said, I¡¯m not here to exchange words with you, i have better things doing, I only came to thank you for my birthday present, you made my birthday worth remembering¡±He turned to leave but then stopped on his tracks.


    ¡°By the way, you looked hot covered in all that slime, check your Instagram news feed¡±He smirked and then turned on his heels.


    ¡°Moron¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°What¡¯s he talking about, what¡¯s on your instagram news feed?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and i don¡¯t care¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see, it might be something useful¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Has Alex ever done anything meaningful? no right, end of discussion¡±I said and then Zoey screamed, startling us.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Zoe?¡±I asked as we surrounded her, she was holding her phone in her hand, staring at it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why did you scream like that?¡±Jane asked and i took the phone from her hand staring at it.


    There was a picture of me covered in slime from the previous night and it was tagged ¡® Queen Liv couldn¡¯t handle so much hotness and finally surrenders to the great Alexander ¡®


    It was tagged hashtag hotness, confession, surrender.


    The picture was the one from when the slime poured on me, i looked like a roon in the picture due to the shocked expression on my face.


    How dare Alex do this!


    Who gave him the right to spoil my image like that!


    ¡°This is all you guys fault¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°What? How?¡±They asked in unison.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me into going to that party, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, i knew Alex was up to no good when he invited me, i mean how could you not know he was nning something¡±I yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not totally our fault Liv, i must say that Alex totally yed his cards well this time, he set a trap for us at every corner, if you didn¡¯t go for the party he would have said you were scared of him and you just couldn¡¯t risk it because he is way smarter than you and then you went and he poured slime all over you¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Zoey¡¯s right¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Yeah, I think you¡¯re right, Alex has gone far this time and I¡¯ll definitely be giving him a matching reply soon, until now i haven¡¯t really done anything severe but now I¡¯ll break all the rules and deal with him, I¡¯ll make sure i revenge this humiliation¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it girl¡±Zoey cheered.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re with you all the way¡±I said.


    ¡°Thanks guys, what would i do without you both¡±I smiled and they hugged me.


    ¡°Absolutely nothing¡±They said in unison and then pulled away from me.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet but I¡¯ll definitely think of something and let you guys know soon¡±I said.


    ¡°Yay, that¡¯s my girl¡±Jane cheered and weughed.

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Babe I don¡¯t think you should do this, you could get in big trouble¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Babe don¡¯t do this, you could be suspended or even expelled¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Does it look like i care? And if i can remember clearly i didn¡¯t ask for either of your opinions, this is all on me, chill babes no such thing will happen, I think I¡¯m principal Benson¡¯s favourite student¡±I said.


    ¡°Favourite? really?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, you¡¯ve been skipping detention for about three times now and he¡¯s been looking for you, if you follow through with this n you could get into more trouble, you know he¡¯s mad at you right now¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I know¡­¡­ I know but think on the bright side, this is my biggest opportunity to finally settle scores with Alex¡±I smirked ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Principal Benson, I can handle the Old Grinch¡±I said.


    ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t forget that we warned you¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Please Babe don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Not now Zoe, you should know that once i make up my mind it¡¯s difficult to make me change it¡±I said.


    ¡°But not impossible right?, babee on¡± Zoey protested.


    ¡°One more word from both of you and I¡¯m outta this ce to destroy Alex way worse than you can imagine¡±I warned and they both sighed.


    ¡°Fine, just be careful¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it, all i need to do now is to get into the basketball changing room and then get to Alex¡¯s locker¡±I said.


    ¡°Then what next?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Kill¡±I smirked.


    ¡°This is dangerous babe¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry babe, he¡¯ll just sustain a few injuries and that¡¯s it¡±I said.


    ¡°What if it happens in a way you don¡¯t expect?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see it as fate ying it¡¯s role to deal with him, have you forgotten all Alex has done to us already? He deserves more than he has gotten, Jane your a cheerleader, have you forgotten when Alex ripped your dress and made you loose the opportunity of performing in the big Football gamest year?¡±I reminded.


    ¡°Yes, that bastard, I think he deserves every bit of damages we do to him¡±She Grimaced.


    ¡°And you Zoey, have you forgotten how Alex set you up with Luke three months ago?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Never ever, I say we pull through with this n and take Alex down, it¡¯s time to get even¡±She scowled.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, now Zoey you¡¯ll have to get into the Janitor¡¯s closet and get me the key to the boys changing room while Jane will keep watch, I¡¯ll get Cade¡±I said.


    Cade was the guy that was gonna help us with the electrocuting, he was a master at anything that has to do with foul y


    ¡°On it¡±They said in unison as they left the room.


    I scurried out of the room heading towards the engineering ss where cade would probably be.


    ¡°Hey Cade¡±I greeted.


    ¡°Hi¡±He said, an amused expression on his face.


    He was probably surprised to see me, Olivia Henderson, talking to him Cade, same guy that asked me out about two months ago and i threw it on his face.


    ¡°Can we¡­. talk?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ I¡¯m kinda busy now, we can talkter¡±He said.


    ¡°I guess i have no option than to do this¡±I said and pulled him by his cor, out of the ssroom to an empty ssroom specifically only for me and my friends only, anyone else who tried getting into that ss without our permission was dead meat.


    ¡°Hey! why did you have to drag me like that?¡±He protested.


    ¡°Next time you reject me like that I¡¯ll beat the rejection out of you¡±I told him.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t, besides you also rejected me once, remember?¡±He said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like i care does it? You¡¯re gonna do something for me and i won¡¯t be taking no for an answer¡±I said.


    ¡°Remember when you turned me down publicly?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Lool Cade, I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense right now, if i didn¡¯t need you i wouldn¡¯t have called you¡±I said sternly.


    ¡°What does the great Olivia Henderson need me for?¡±He asked, smirking.


    ¡°I just need your skills¡±I said.


    ¡°What skills?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I need you to electrocute something for me and I¡¯ll pay you whatever amount you want¡±I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Do you remember when Alex poured smoothie on your face at the cafeteria in front of everyone?¡±I asked.


    I loved ying dirty.


    ¡°Yes, i hate that dude so much¡±He said.


    ¡°Now is the time to get revenge for the humiliation he caused you¡±I said.


    ¡°Look Liv, i know i hate Alex for what he did to me but i won¡¯t have you dragging me into whatever enmity you guys are having, keep me out of it, whatever it is¡±He said, turning to leave.


    ¡°But we could strike a deal¡±I stopped him on his track.


    ¡°What deal?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Name your price¡±I said.


    ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give to you¡±I added


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ well, i think there¡¯s something i want, we could um¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do it on one condition¡±He smirked.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Sex, let¡¯s just have sex, simple sex with no strings attached, I¡¯d love your ass against me¡±He said and i punched him right on his jaw.


    ¡°How dare you say something like that to me, are you insane?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll take that as a no¡±He said and turned to leave but i stopped him on his tracks.


    ¡°Wait¡­. fine¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do it, but only after you do what i asked of you¡± I said and he smirked.


    ying dirty I see¡­. Well two can y at this game then.


    ¡°Deal, so how do we go about it?¡±He asked and i smirked and then told him about the n.


    In less than an hour everything was done and my n was full proof.


    ¡°Great Job guys¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah i can¡¯t wait to see Alex on the floor, shocked and injured¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Me too, it will be hrious¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really dangerous though?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t die, I¡¯ll just press the button for ten seconds and that¡¯s it¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, but i hope this n is sessful¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°It will be¡±I said.


    ¡°By the way, how did you talk Cade into doing it?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Sex¡±I said.


    ¡°What? You slept with him?¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°Babe I can¡¯t believe you did such a thing, how could you sleep with him just for this minor stuff!¡±Zoey yelled.


    ¡°Rx girls, i didn¡¯t have sex with him, we only had an agreement, once my n is full proof and sessful I¡¯ll get rid of him, I only agreed to it to let him off¡±I said.


    ¡°Are you crazy? don¡¯t you know Cade? an agreement with him is an agreement, if you fail to keep your part of the deal he might do something, what if he tells Alex or worse still he rapes you?¡±Zoey yelled.


    ¡°Firstly I¡¯m not scared if he tells Alex and i know he won¡¯t since he hates Alex and rape is out of the Case, i didn¡¯t take a two years Judo training in New york for nothing, if he tries nonsense, I¡¯ll break his jaw¡±I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time talking to her, you know her by now, she¡¯ll never listen to you¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I know but we still have to try right?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Look girls just chix, nothing will happen, it will all work out¡±I smiled.


    ¡°You sure about this?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°One hundred percent, now drop the ill thoughts and let¡¯s rather celebrate our uing victory¡±I smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why i have a bad feeling about this¡±Jane muttered.


    ¡°Oh please¡­. Change the topic already!¡±I said and she shrugged.


    ¡°When¡¯s the game starting?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°In about 30 minutes¡±I said.


    ¡°Great, I can¡¯t wait¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Me neither¡±I smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel too good about this¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Come on babe, why do you always have to be the grape in the midst of apples¡±I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the obvious¡±She shrugged.


    ¡°Well keep that Obvious to yourself¡±I said.


    ¡°Fine, if you say so but don¡¯t say i didn¡¯t warn you¡±She said.


    ¡°Babe have you forgotten so soon all that Alex has done to us? to you? we are only settling scores with him and besides it¡¯s not like we¡¯re nning on killing him¡±I said.


    ¡°But this is extreme and dangerous¡±Jane said.


    ¡°But i have to do this to shut that mouth of his and teach him a valuable lesson he¡¯ll never forget¡±I said.


    ¡°You know Alex by now, he definitely won¡¯t be keeping quiet about this¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m ready for him this time, it¡¯s back to back revenge¡±I smirked.


    ***


    ¡°The game was about to start, we sat at the center court awaiting the yers who were on their way to the court.


    The game began in less than ten minutes and the yers began to dribble the ball, passing it to each other.


    Within a few minutes Alex scored a point by putting the ball in the.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As much as i hated him, I admired the way he yed, he was so good at it that i started doubting if i should follow through with my n, basketball was his life, i saw him passion for the game as he put all his focus in it.


    But as the ssical bitch i am, i hit the button waiting to see him get shocked but nothing happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°The button isn¡¯t working, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it¡±I said as i continued pressing the button all to no avail.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here¡±Zoey said as she noticed people were beginning to stare at us as we were making so much noise, we left the bleacher, heading back to our ssroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±I asked anxiously.


    ¡°Are you sure the thing even works, maybe there¡¯s a fault from the stuff¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°It was working earlier on when Cade fixed it, i tested it and it was working¡± I said.


    ¡°Then what happened, why isn¡¯t it working?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°The remote is working perfectly, it¡¯s just no longer connected to my boots¡± Alex¡¯s voice rang from behind us.


    ¡°Alex!¡± I scowled as we turned to face him.


    ¡°Hello there, losers, so you thought you could harm me easily and i won¡¯t do anything about it? I must say that i didn¡¯t expect this from you Liv, up till now i use to think we were just ying cheap tricks to embarrass each other but you really went far this time¡±He said.


    ¡°So Cade told you, that asshole!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°No he didn¡¯t, i saw you dragging him out of the ss earlier today and i knew you and Cade never got along so i suspected and followed you both, i eavesdropped on your entire conversation and then immediately went to my locker room and put another boot there which wasn¡¯t the one i was nning on wearing, i nned it all, the boot you electrocuted has been destroyed and thrown away¡±He said.


    ¡°Moron! How dare you! This was my big opportunity to get back at you¡±I yelled.


    ¡°And you failed, like always, see Liv, there¡¯s one thing that differentiates the both of us, Your smart and bold bit I¡¯m confident and intelligent¡±He said.


    ¡°And next time you try to do something to me, make sure it¡¯s not something that will cause physical injuries, i let you off this time and i won¡¯t be reporting you but next time i won¡¯t be so generous, thank meter¡±He smirked and left.


    ¡°The guts of that boy!¡±I yelled angrily, tossing the remote on the floor and then trampled it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe our n backfired, this was a big chance to get even with him¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m d it did, do you know how much trouble you could have gotten into if anything went wrong and maybe he got brutally injured, you were busy ying with someone¡¯s life and i kept warning you both about this but as always Jane¡¯s opinion doesn¡¯t matter, if only you both had listened to me, you went too far this time, Alex was kind enough to let this off but i promise you he won¡¯t be keeping quiet about this, you know Alex by now, he¡¯ll definitely be getting his revenge and mark my words he won¡¯t go easy on us this time, this is all on you Liv, you never listen, you always feel your right and you¡¯re always on and on about yourself, you know what? there¡¯s really no difference between you and Alex, you both are clearly the same, same mentality and lifestyle!¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Jane¡¯s right babe, at times we need to start listening to her, what if something extraordinary happened, we would have been in big trouble¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry guys¡±I said and they smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what are sisters for, we are sisters and we must stick together no matter what¡±Jane said and we smiled.


    ¡°Yeah and I¡¯ll start listening more henceforth¡±I smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your desire for revenge get in the way of greater things and don¡¯t do anything to ruin someone¡¯s life all in the name of revenge¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Right¡±I smiled.


    ¡°Phew¡­. I said a lot didn¡¯t i?¡±Jane said and weughed and i ruffled her hair with my hands.


    ¡°Hey! keep your hands off my hair!¡±She squealed and weughed.


    ¡°Seems like we found Alex Jnr¡±Zoey saidughing

 Chapter 5

    I woke up at exactly 7am with a pounding headache. I got up from my bed and went to the bathroom to brush my teeth, after which i went downstairs to meet my mum at the kitchen where she was busy preparing breakfast.


    She smiled upon seeing me and i smiled weakly, hugging her.


    ¡°Good morning mum¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Morning sweetie, how was your night?¡±She asked as she continued chopping onions.


    ¡°It was okay, I just have a slight headache¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh sorry honey, go to my cupboard you¡¯ll see an Aspirin, take it, the headache will stop¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok mum, thanks¡±I said and left for her room.


    I knocked on the door upon arrival and my Dad¡¯s voice answered behind the door.


    I pulled the door open and saw him seated on his bed with a magazine in hand.


    ¡°Good morning Dad¡±I greeted.


    ¡°Morning sweetheart, how are you?¡±He asked with a weing smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m great thanks, yoy didn¡¯t go to work today?¡±I asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No sweetie, my friends and business partners areing over tonight for dinner so I¡¯m staying back home today in preparation with your mum¡±He said smiling.


    ¡°Oh okay Dad¡±I said and went over to the cupboard.


    ¡°What are you looking for honey?¡±He asked.


    ¡°An Aspirin, mum said i should take it¡±I said.


    ¡°Ok dear, are you sick?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No just a slight headache¡±I answered.


    ¡°Ok dear, take your drug and get some rest¡±He said.


    ¡°Ok Dad¡±I said and took out the Aspirin before leaving the room.


    After a couple of minutes i took my bath and put on my clothes.


    Despite how wealthy my parents were, we never hired an servants except for the cleaner whoes early morning to clean the house and the gardener who took care of our garden.


    We lived in an urban area with tight security so there wasn¡¯t any need for bodyguards or any security men.


    Iy down on my bed with my phone in hand as i dialed Zoey¡¯s number. Within a couple of seconds she picked the call and her joyous voice rang through the dialer.


    ¡°Hey girl!¡±She said and i could hear giggling from her background.


    ¡°Hi Zoe, how are you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good and perfectly fine what about you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored, there¡¯s nothing to do at home and my parents aren¡¯t going to work today, i hate saturdays¡± I cried.


    ¡°Aww sorry dear, why don¡¯t youe over¡±She said.


    ¡°My mum won¡¯t allow me to, Dad said something about having visitors so I¡¯m stuck in this house¡±I said.


    ¡°A poor thing, i wish i coulde over but I¡¯m pretty upied with babysitting¡±She said.


    Zoey was a babysitter, she took care of kids at her parents NGO so she was mostly upied on saturdays.


    Despite how rich her parents are, they were very generous to own an NGO which they used to take care of homeless kids and orphans.


    ¡°I understand, well you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll be okay, staying one day at home wouldn¡¯t hurt now would it?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right, but for someone like you who doesn¡¯t like staying home it will be terror¡±She teased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll manage¡±I said.


    ¡°Alright¡± She responded.


    ¡°What about Jane, I called her earlier this morning she wasn¡¯t picking¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh she went out with her parents for an asion, she probably put her phone on silent¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s alright then¡±I said.


    ¡°Ok Liv, I¡¯ll talk to youter, gotta attend to the kids¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok Zoe, catch yater¡±I said and she giggled before hanging up.


    I got up from the bed and left the room heading to the living room where my mum was seated, watching television.


    I sat down beside her on the couch smiling at her.


    ¡°Hey mum¡±I greeted.


    ¡°Hey honey, how are you?¡±She asked, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, what¡¯s up?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Nothing I¡¯m just waiting for our friends to arrive, for the main time i should go to the kitchen and prepare dinner for the feast tonight¡± She said standing up.


    ¡°Ok mum, I¡¯ll help you with the cooking¡± I said and trailed behind her as we went to the kitchen to cook.


    We finished cooking in less than two hours and we were all set for dinner.


    ¡°Sweetheart you should go to your room now and change, make sure you look presentable¡±Mum said.


    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m putting on?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s filled with sweat and food marks,e on take a quick shower and change thene down, my guests will soon arrive¡±She said.


    ¡°Fine then¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡±She smiled and i smiled back in response before scurrying up to my room.


    I quickly took a shower and packed my hair in a neat ponytail, putting on a white top with ck shorts, i wore my perfume and applied little powder and a light peach colored lip gloss on my lips.


    When i was pleased with my appearance i sighed, satisfied and then took out my phone to take a picture.


    There was a knock on my door as i was busy taking pictures.


    ¡°Come in¡±I said and my mum came into the room smiling as she approached me.


    ¡°Hey mum¡±I greeted.


    ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re all set,e down now, the guests have arrived¡± She said.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll be there shortly, give me a minute¡±I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long¡± She said and i nodded in agreement and then she left.


    After taking a couple of pictures, I put my phone away and left the room.


    I plodded down to the living room where my mum and Dad were seated with two other people who were about their age.


    There was an average light skinned woman and a man in fine coated wine suit sitting across my mum and Dad.


    I approached them with a smile.


    ¡°My daughter is here, Liv this is Jack and his wife Ste, they¡¯re our old time friends and business associates¡± Dad introduced.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you¡± I said smiling as i took a sit beside my mum.


    ¡°Hello dear, how are you¡± Mr Jack said smiling at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine thanks¡± I responded smiling back.


    ¡°Hello sweetie, how are you?¡±Mrs Ste greeted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Aunt¡± I greeted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me aunt, call me Ste, calling ne aunt makes me feel old¡± She joked and i chuckled.


    ¡°Ok Aunt¡­¡­ I mean Ste¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Gerald, I must say that you have a really beautiful daughter¡±Ste said.


    ¡°Yes of course, she looks just like her mother¡±Dad said and we smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to meet our son, i know you¡¯ll make good friends¡±Ste said.


    ¡°Of course¡±I smiled.


    ¡°By the way Ste, what of your son, why isn¡¯t he here with you?¡±Mum asked.


    ¡°He said he has practice, he should be on his way by now though¡±Ste responded.


    ¡°Kids of nowadays, they always have one excuse or the other¡±Dad added.


    ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me guys, I¡¯ll be in the kitchen, dinner will soon be served¡±Mum said standing up and then they all nodded in contemtion as she left.


    ¡°Excuse me¡±I said and left for the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey mum, can I help you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No sweetie, I¡¯ll manage, just go to the living room and sit, once dinner is served I¡¯ll let yoy know¡± She said.


    ¡°No mum, let me help you in dishing the food¡± I protested.


    ¡°Come on baby, don¡¯t be stubborn, go and sit down, I¡¯ll manage¡± She said.


    ¡°Fine then, if you need anything just call me¡± I said.


    ¡°Ok sweetie¡± She nodded and i left for the living room.


    I was busy operating my phone while the adults were busy talking about business rted matters.


    I was already getting so bored with all the talk.


    ¡°Dinner is ready, please can everyonee to the dinning hall¡± Mum called and we all stood up and left for the dinning room.


    Within a few seconds we were all seated at the dinning room with the dishes in front of us.


    ¡°Oh Marie, you¡¯re cooking abilities hasn¡¯t changed, you still make the tastiest food I¡¯ve ever tasted¡± Uncle Jackplimented.


    ¡°Thanks Jack¡±Mum smiled.


    ¡°So what about me, don¡¯t I make delicious meals?¡±Aunt Ste pouted.


    ¡°Of course my love, i was only making a littlepliment¡±Uncle Jack responded.


    ¡°It better be¡±Aunt Ste said.


    ¡°Of course honey¡±Uncle Jack teased.


    ¡°Y¡¯all should dig in already or else the food will get cold¡±Mum said and we began to eat.


    ¡°Jack, your son isn¡¯t here yet¡±Dad said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s taking that boy so long, he supposed to be here by now¡±Uncle Jack said and just then, we heard the horn of a car from outside.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s him¡±Aunt Ste said and then within a few seconds, the door bell rang.


    ¡°Get the door Sweetie¡±Mum told me and i nodded in agreement as i stood up, leaving for the living room.


    I pulled the door open and Lo and behold was Alexander Williams standing in front of the door, shock written all over his face.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡±We asked in unison.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that¡± We said in unison.


    ¡°Hey stop repeating what I¡¯m saying¡± We said in unison.


    ¡°What are you doing here Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I should be asking you thay question¡± He said.


    ¡°Probably the wrong address¡±I said and mmed the door on his face.


    I went back to the dinning room to sit down.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Aunt Ste asked.


    ¡°Oh it wasn¡¯t your son, it was just some stranger who lost his way¡±I responded.


    ¡°Huh? but i heard the horn of his car, I¡¯m certain it was my son¡±Uncle Jack said and the doorbell rang again.


    ¡°Let me get it¡±Mum said and stood up as she left for the living room.


    Few secondster she came back and i turned to see Alex standing behind me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±I asked, looking confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by what¡¯s going on?¡±Mum asked.


    ¡°Sweetheart,e over here¡± Aunt Ste said, gesturing at Alex who plodded over to where she sat, sitting across me.


    ¡°Olivia honey, meet my son, Alex¡± Aunt Ste said.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­ what?¡±I exploded.


    Alex also had the same expression on his face.


    ¡°You must be joking mum, you told me you were going to your friend¡¯s house¡±Alex exploded.


    ¡°Yes sweetie, this are my friend¡¯s and business associates, Mr and Mrs Henderson¡±Aunt Ste said.


    ¡°And this is our daughter, Olivia¡±Mum added smiling.


    ¡°Wait what? Mum you never told me their son is this¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ Alexander Williams!¡±I scowled.


    ¡°Wait¡­. what¡¯s going on? do you perhaps know each other?¡±Mum asked.


    ¡°As a matter of fact we are ssmates and we attend the same school¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh great, then it would be easier for you both to get along during the one month you¡¯ll be staying together¡±Aunt Ste said.


    ¡°What?¡±I eximed.


    ¡°What are you talking about mum?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your father tell you?¡±Aunt Ste asked.


    ¡°Tell me what?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°The reason for this dinner is to introduce you both to one another, the four of us are going on a very important business trip on Monday and we will be away for a month, i can¡¯t entrust yoy staying all alone by yourself and so is Mr and Mrs Henderson so we agreed for you both to stay together during the course this one month here at the Henderson mansion since it¡¯s closer to your school you would have any problems going to school¡±Mr Williams said.


    ¡°Mum you didn¡¯t tell me any of this¡±I scowled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister honey, not now¡±Mum said.


    ¡°But mum-¡±


    ¡°I said not now¡±She gritted her teeth and then smiled back at the Williams.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem Marie or is it?¡±Mrs Williams asked.


    ¡°Of course not, my daughter is perplexed¡±Mum replied.


    I really don¡¯t appreciate my mum answering for me right now.


    ¡°So it¡¯s agreed then, on Monday after school Alex will move in with his things¡±Mr Williams said.


    ¡°Fantastic¡±My Dad replied.


    ¡°Wait Dad, Mum, you guys haven¡¯t asked our opinion on this matter¡±Alex opted.


    ¡°Your opinion isn¡¯t needed, earlier on i was worried about you both getting along but i see your friends already and you attend the same school so i know it will work out well¡±Mrs Williams said.


    Friends? Alex and I aren¡¯t even close to being friends, this is surely a disaster and the worst part is that the two families have agreed already so there¡¯s no going back.


    I¡¯ll still have to talk to my mum about this, I can¡¯t imagine staying in a house with Alex for one whole month.


    There will be murder happening and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be the culprit while Alex will be the victim.


    ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you show your friend around the house for the main time so that he won¡¯t find it difficult when he moves in¡±Dad said.


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯ll excuse me¡±I gritted my teeth and simpered as i got up from the chair.


    I lost my appetite the minute i saw Alex so there was no point in continuing the dinner.


    I turned around and headed towards the stairs but i was stopped on my tracks by my mum¡¯s voice calling behind me.


    ¡°Sweetie, you forgot your friend¡± Mum said.


    Can she stop using the word friend to address Alex already, why can¡¯t she say something like School mate or Stranger.


    For crying out loud, Alex and I are far from being called friends.


    ¡°Of course¡± I simpered as Alex got up, trailing behind me as i went up to my room.


    I pulled him into the room and bolted the door.


    I pushed him to the wall, pinning him to the wall on both hands.


    ¡°You nned this right? this is your way of exacting revenge right?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Of course not, I can¡¯t even bear staying in the same room as you talk less of living with you¡±He said.


    ¡°Shut up, i know this is just one of your cheap stunts to get back at me¡±I said angrily.


    ¡°Come on Olivia, how would i do something like that,e to think of it, can i n a friendship? our parents have been friends and business associates for a long time, it¡¯s not our fault that we weren¡¯t aware all this while, all you should be focused on right now is talking your parents out of this madness¡±He said and i retracted my hands from him, pulling away from him.


    He had a point, we need to do something about this soonest or else my life would be damned.


    This is the first time Alex and I were agreeing on something and the something being a way to stop ouring together.


    ¡°Earlier on, my parents told me their friends had a beautiful daughter that i might be interested in but what i saw is the opposite of what i was told, I can¡¯t believe i spent an hour grooming myself for you thinking you¡¯d be one hot girl of some sort¡±He said and that¡¯s when i realized his dressing.


    He was putting on a white top with matching ck joggers and a ck leather jacket, his hair was curled smoothly


    ¡°And what do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t i beautiful?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You wish Henderson¡± He scuffed.


    ¡°Fool¡± I scowled.


    ¡°At least your checking me out¡±He said and that¡¯s when i realized that i was still taking in his appearance.


    I turned my head immediately to an opposite direction and he chuckled.


    ¡°You wish¡±I folded my arms.


    ¡°You are really bad at lying Henderson, I can tell when you¡¯re busy lying and it doesn¡¯t suit you¡± He said.


    ¡°Whatever, now get lost¡±I said.


    ¡°Aww, little Liv is crushing¡±He mocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pester me Alex, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re at my house and not school, I¡¯ll kill you here without leaving a trace¡±I threatened.


    ¡°Whatever, your mum said you should show me around the house soe on let¡¯s go¡±He said.


    ¡°No way! Why do i have this feeling that you¡¯re starting to enjoy this madness¡±I stated.


    ¡°Anything that troubles you brings joy to me and ddens my heart so go ahead and show me around the house or else I¡¯ll tell your mum you¡¯re being a bad friend¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Gosh i hate you so much, i wish i never met someone as stupid, dumb and useless like you!¡±I said, my temper rising.


    ¡°The feeling is mutual baby girl¡±He smirked.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Come on mum, I can¡¯t stay with that boy for a whole month, this is a suicide mission against my own wish!¡±I protested.


    ¡°Sweetheart you have to, and besides he¡¯s your ssmate so i don¡¯t see what the problem is, i know you guys will move along pretty well, he¡¯s a very sweet boy honey¡±She said.


    ¡°Sweet? have you seen Alex Williams? He¡¯s far from what you¡¯ll call sweet, he¡¯s my worst nightmare¡±I said.


    ¡°Sweetheart you need to cut the pretence already, i know you teenagers, you hide your feelings and pretend so that it will look like you don¡¯t like each other, he¡¯s a really handsome boy and i know you like him you¡¯re just pretending¡±She said as she continued doing what she was doing.


    ¡°Mum! i don¡¯t like him! In fact i hate him, we attending the same school doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re friends mum, please don¡¯t do this to me, i can¡¯t bear staying with that boy¡±I pleaded.


    Before my mum could say anything, she was interrupted by Dad¡¯s voice behind us.


    ¡°Honey what¡¯s wrong?¡±Dad asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s saying she doesn¡¯t wanna stay with Alex¡± Mum replied.


    ¡°Come on sweetie, i thought we¡¯ve discussed this already¡± Dad said, sitting beside us.


    ¡°Dad we didn¡¯t discuss anything, you and mum were the only ones that nned this without asking if i was okay with it¡±I scowled.


    ¡°Sweetheart please try to understand us, we have your best interest at heart, we only moved to America a year ago and things haven¡¯t settled well for us to leave you here by yourself and you are still under age for us to leave you all alone so please just stay with him and bear it¡±Dad said.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯ll be 18 in two months time, I¡¯m mature enough and i can take good care of myself, have you forgotten back then in New York you always left me home alone and travelled to wherever you were going¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s different honey, in New York we had so many friends in our neighborhood so it wasn¡¯t a big deal¡± Dad said.


    ¡°And so what? don¡¯t i have friends? I have Zoey and Jane, why can¡¯t i stay with either of them?¡±I asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re still immature like you and they¡¯re girls, we need to entrust you in the hands of a capable boy¡± Dad said.


    ¡°And Alex is the mature one? capable my foot, I can beat Alex up within few minutes so what are you even talking about, I don¡¯t know why people always think that we girls are weak and can¡¯t take care of ourselves without a man standing behind us, i can take perfect care of myself without Alex¡± I said.


    ¡°Sweetheart you should know we are only doing this because we love you, we have given this a lot of thought and it¡¯s the best option for you, I¡¯m sure that when you both begin to stay together you¡¯ll get along¡± Mum said.


    ¡°But i-¡±


    ¡°No buts, we¡¯ve told you our decision and that¡¯s final, whether you like it or not both of you have to tolerate each other for the next one month, you won¡¯t die from staying together, i don¡¯t wanna talk about this again¡±Dad said strictly and that was my cue to shut up.


    ¡°Sweetheart don¡¯t worry, i know it will all work out well¡±Mum said reassuring and i nodded my head in silence.


    I had no option left but to agree, once my Dad has made up his mind there was really no going back.


    ***


    It was Monday morning and my parents were all set to leave. We stood at the living room as i was biding them farewell.


    ¡°Ok sweetie, take care of yourself, no foul y, i want you both to stay in peace okay?¡±Dad said smiling and i nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Be a good girl okay? You know we love you¡±Mum said.


    ¡°I love you too¡±I said.


    ¡°Make sure you take care of the house, no keepingte nights out, no parties allowed, having friends over is strictly forbidden, am i understood?¡±Mum said.


    I nodded my head in agreement knowing fully well I¡¯ll be breaking the rules and regtions.


    ¡°Ok sweetie, treat Alex like he¡¯s your elder brother okay?¡±Dad said.


    ¡°Elder brother? what am i? twelve?¡±I asked, rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start now honey¡±Dad said and i shut my mouth immediately.


    ¡°Stay safe sweetie, if you need anything call us okay?¡±Mum said.


    ¡°Okay mum¡±I smiled.


    ¡°Alex will be here soon, he should be on his way by now, make sure to be of your best behavior¡±Dad said.


    ¡°Of course¡±I simpered.


    Best behavior my foot!


    ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way now¡± Mum said and i drew closer to her and hugged her, after which i also hugged my Dad.


    ¡°Bye Mum, Dad¡±I waved as we got to the front of the house where their driver was waiting already.


    ¡°Bye sweetheart¡± Dad said and got into the car.


    ¡°Bye honey, We love you¡± Mum said smiling.


    ¡°I love you too!¡± I called out and mum got into the car waving at me.


    ***


    The sky was gray, it looked like it was about to rain. The wind was getting stronger.


    I had stayed back home today, skipping school as i was waiting for Alex who was taking forever to arrive.


    I closed all the windows in the house and then went over to the kitchen to make myself a cup of hot coffee.


    I sat down in my room sipping my coffee as i turned on the Tv, i was already enjoying the program i was watching on Tv before i heard the doorbell ring.


    It must be the Pizza guy, i had ordered for Pizza about an hour ago and it was taking so long to arrive.


    I flitted down to the living room as I went to get the door.


    ¡°A minute please¡±I said as i twisted the door knob and pulled the door open to see Alex Williams standing jn front of me with one big bag, a backpack and a box of pizza.


    Half eaten Pizza.


    ¡°Looks like someone is excited to see me¡± He smirked.


    ¡°You! what are you doing here?¡± I asked angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s no way to wee your babysitter and have you forgotten we¡¯re supposed to be living together?¡± He said, pushing me aside as he walked past me into the living room.


    ¡°Hey! i didn¡¯t say you coulde in and for the fact you aren¡¯t my babysitter!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Whatever pleases you Henderson¡± He said. ¡°By the way, i met the Pizza guy as i wasing in, he asked me to give you this¡±He said, handing me the box of half eaten Pizza.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s not allowed! I was the one that ced the other so why would he give a stranger my Pizza!¡±I protested.


    ¡°Well he didn¡¯t actually give it to me, i took it from him¡±He said.


    ¡°What? how¡¯s that possible?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I told him I¡¯m your elder brother who¡¯sing home after a long time and payed him off so that makes it my Pizza now, not yours¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s not fair!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Everything is fair in food and war babygirl, you should feel lucky i gave you the remains¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Moron, I¡¯ll definitely sue that Pizza guy, i sat here for about an hour awaiting my pizza and then he gave it to a random stranger!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Hot random stranger, not actually, he gave it to your hot elder brother¡±He said.


    ¡°Hot elder brother my foot!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Whatever Henderson¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s with the use ofst names?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It suits you, don¡¯t you think Olivia is quit a boring name for someone like you, it doesn¡¯t suit you, Olivia is for smart and charming people, not this¡±He flickered his finger at me and then i pointed my middle finger at him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to get in bed with me babygirl, soon you will¡±He said.


    ¡°Dream on Alex, just so you know you aren¡¯t weed here¡±I said.


    ¡°Your parents already told me to feel free at home so i think that gives me equal rights to this ce as you¡±He said.


    ¡°Gosh i hate you Alex!¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°My pleasure babygirl¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll pull off your balls¡±I threatened.


    ¡°Ok cupcake¡±He said.


    Argh i hate this boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here for about ten minutes with my bags in hand, where are your manners Henderson?¡±He said.


    ¡°Just so you know, it¡¯s not everytime i make use of my home training, don¡¯t push me Alex or else there will be murder taking ce here and I¡¯ll definitely be the culprit whereas you¡¯ll be the victim¡±I threatened.


    ¡°And there¡¯ll be rape going on here, I¡¯ll definitely be the culprit and you the victim¡± He curved his lips in a smile.


    ¡°Fuck you¡± I said.


    ¡°I know you so badly wanna fuck me cupcake, but please just be patient, soon we will and it will be doggy¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Will you shut the fuck up already!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°As you wish princess¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m warning you for thest time, don¡¯t call me any of that¡± I warned.


    ¡°Ok shit face¡± He said.


    ¡°ASSHOLE!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Show me to my room already, i don¡¯t have your time right now¡± He said.


    ¡°Neither do I¡± I said as i took him upstairs to one of the guest bedrooms which my mum had assigned to him.


    It sucks to know that his bedroom was just opposite mine.


    Noe i have to bear one full month of torture.


    I sighed.

 Chapter 7

    I woke up early by 7am, i quickly ran to the bathroom to shower, after which i put on my clothes in preparation for school.


    I grabbed my backpack and ran downstairs to see a shirtless Alex with his perfect abs in disy, he was making coffee in the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey what are you doing in my kitchen and why are you naked?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Good morning to you too Henderson¡± He said, ignoring my approach.


    ¡°Hey i was asking you a question¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Why do you always have to bark Olivia, you can see I¡¯m busy here and if i can remember clearly your parents said i should feel at home so that means i have equal rights here as you, and i can put on whatever i want, i can stay shirtless for the whole day, how is that a problem to you¡±He said, ignoring me as he continued making his coffee.


    ¡°Hey this is my house and i get to decide who does what and how you behave¡±I said.


    ¡°Why do you have to annoy me this early beautiful morning?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Well my morning was also beautiful until i saw your ugly face!¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°More like handsome face¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Pfft, not even close¡±I hissed.


    ¡°Well all the girls think I¡¯m hot¡± He said.


    ¡°All those girls are blind¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep Henderson¡±He said.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you prepared for school?¡± I asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°And how is that your business?¡±He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my house so it¡¯s one hundred percent my business¡±I said.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t see how it¡¯s your business so run along now or you¡¯ll bete for school¡±He said.


    ¡°Wait till i tell your mum you¡¯re skipping school¡±I threatened.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, just admit it Olivia, you just want to spend time with me¡±He said smirking.


    ¡°You wish¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Prove me wrong, you came down here, all prepared for school but instead of going to school you¡¯re here exchanging words with me¡±He said, pouring coffee into his mug and then took a sip.


    ¡°I was on my way to school until i saw you here, shirtless, half naked, infact practically naked, the boxer you¡¯re even putting on is hiding very little¡±I pointed at the bulge in his pants.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s morning, my family and i need to settle first¡±He said, running his pants.


    ¡°Ew¡±I muttered and heughed.


    ¡°Run along now, i need to rest¡±He said.


    ¡°Have you forgotten this is my house? you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do¡±I said folding my arms.


    ¡°And have you forgotten you¡¯re going to school? You¡¯ll bete¡±He said, walking past me into the living area.


    I trailed behind him.


    ¡°That is no business of yours, why aren¡¯t you going to school?¡±I asked.


    ¡°And how¡¯s that your business?¡±He asked as he sat down on the couch, drinking his coffee.


    ¡°Look Alex, i don¡¯t have your time right now I-¡±


    ¡°I think you do have my time, if not you wouldn¡¯t be here telling me all this shit¡±He said.


    ¡°Look Alex¡­¡­ infact why am i wasting my saliva with you¡±I said.


    ¡°Exactly, now get lost, you¡¯re spoiling my view¡±He said.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t care whether you¡¯reing to school or not just make sure you don¡¯t tell anyone that we¡¯re living together or else you¡¯re dead meat¡±I threatened.


    ¡°First of all, you¡¯re not the boss of me, secondly i can do whatever i please, thirdly, why would i tell anyone that I¡¯m living with this¡­¡­ um why would i tell anyone that I¡¯m living with you, I can¡¯t spoil my image like that¡±He said and i heaved a sigh of relief.


    Great now, my worries hase to an end. Earlier i was worried that Alex would go ahead and bber about us living together, that would have stained my image.


    I don¡¯t know why my parents have to torture me like this, seeing him in school everyday was already a punishment but now i have to tolerate living with this cunt!


    ¡°Good¡±I said as i spun around, heading towards the door but i was stopped on my tracks by Alex¡¯s voice calling behind me.


    ¡°Olivia¡± He called.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°See you in school¡±He smirked and i scoffed, ignoring him and left the house.


    Why do i have this feeling that this will be a very long month.


    ***


    ¡°Hey babe, you don¡¯t look too good, anything the matter?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t get enough sleepst night, that¡¯s probably why¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh sorry honey¡± She said and i gave her a weak smile.


    ¡°Have you perhaps seen Jane?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Nope, she called earlier this morning, she said she was going on a three days trip with her parents, so she won¡¯t be in school till then¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She would have if you were picking your calls¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°She called me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°About three times yesterday¡±She said and i pulled out my phone to see three missed calls from Jane.


    ¡°Oh my bad, my phone was jn silent¡±I said.


    ¡°All the time!¡±She said.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t me me, I just don¡¯t like being disturbed when I¡¯m sleeping¡±I said in my defense and she shrugged.


    ¡°Whatever¡±She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call herter when i get home¡±I said.


    ¡°Okay¡± She said.


    ¡°Hey any news?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Like?¡±She asked.


    ¡°The usual duh!¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Well no news, everything is going pretty smoothly today¡±She said.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey so what¡¯s your n to get back at Alex?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet but I¡¯ll definitely think of something soon, that boy has been pestering at ho¡­¡­ how¡­. um i mean he¡¯s been pestering all through yesterday¡±I said.


    ¡°Yesterday? but you weren¡¯t in school yesterday so how did he pester you?¡±She asked ¡°That reminds me, Alex was also absent in school yesterday¡±She added.


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t know, I saw him at a coffee shop and he was annoying me¡±I lied, heat creeping up on my forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so jobless, he has nothing better to do than to be pestering us everytime¡±She said.


    ¡°Just forget about Alex, I¡¯ll deal with himter¡±I said and then the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Hey let¡¯s go to the cafeteria, I¡¯m starving¡±I said.


    ¡°Me too¡±She stated and we got up to leave for the cafeteria.


    We arrived at the already crowded cafeteria with students everywhere.


    We went to the food counter to get our meals and then plodded over to our usual table.


    We sat down, discussing over our food.


    ¡°Hey, herees Alex¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Where?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Over there¡±She said, pointing towards the entrance.


    I turned my head to see Alexing towards us alongside his squad.


    ¡°Hey my favorite losers, mind if we join you?¡±Alex¡¯s annoying voice said and i furrowed my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°What do you want Alex?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to check up on my favorite idiot¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey watch your mouth or else-¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± He cut in.


    ¡°Get lost, i don¡¯t have your time right now¡± I said, my temper rising.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s no way to talk to your housem¡­¡­ aaaaaaa¡±He almost exposed us.


    ¡°House what?¡±Justin, one of his friends asked.


    ¡°Nothing, slip of tongue, she always gets me angry and makes me say nonsense¡±He covered up.


    Phew, that was a close one!.


    ¡°Hey Alex, take your stupid bunch of idiots and get out of my sight!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me Alex, my patience is running low¡± I warned.


    ¡°Well, I was just passing by and decided to say hello but since you¡¯re not in your best mood, I¡¯ll catch yater¡±He winked and then walked past is with his set of morons following behind.


    ¡°What was that?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked, cluelessly.


    ¡°The winking? why was Alex winking at you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you ask him, I think he¡¯ll be in the best position to answer that¡±I said.


    ¡°You know what? nevermind, i can never understand you both anyway¡±She said and turned to focus on the food in front of her.


    ***


    I arrived hometer at noon to meet Alex in the living room with a te of bacon and cheese in his hands and his focus was on the Tv.


    I walked past him not bothering to acknowledge his presence as i skidded down to the kitchen to grab an apple which i bit off as i made my way upstairs.


    I threw off my backpack across the room and pulled down my bun.


    I rushed into the bathroom, pulling off my clothes as i took a quick shower. Afterwards, i went back downstairs to the kitchen to make sandwiches for myself.


    As i was busy making my sandwiches i heard footsteps behind me and turned to see Alex standing by the door with an annoying smirk stered on his silly face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You¡±He said.


    ¡°Meaning?¡±I asked.


    ¡°What i mean is that i want you to make sandwiches for me too¡± He said.


    ¡°And what makes you think that I, Olivia Marte Henderson will make sandwiches for you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m awesome and you can¡¯t resist my awesomeness¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get lost Alex, I don¡¯t have your time right now¡±I said.


    ¡°Just make sure you make extra sandwiches for me¡±He said.


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because we live together and it¡¯s your duty to take care of me, remember?¡±He said.


    ¡°First of all, why would i make sandwiches for you? As your girlfriend or what?¡±


    ¡°You could be if you wanna¡±He winked.


    ¡°Shut up, and secondly I think it¡¯s vice versa, i clearly remember my parents saying they¡¯re entrusting you with my welfare¡±I said.


    ¡°Olivia, Olivia, when will you add some brains to that empty head of yours?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Hey Alex I¡¯m warning you, if you dare say one more word to insult me, I¡¯ll chop your balls with this knife¡±I threatened, gesturing with the knife in my hand.


    ¡°Ok calm down, no need to get so worked up, I was only fooling around with you¡±He said.


    ¡°Thank God you finally agreed that you¡¯re nothing but a big bag of stupidity¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey watch it! I¡¯m only tolerating these insults from you because i want to live in peace but seems like you don¡¯t like a peaceful environment, you want war right? I¡¯ll give you war¡±He simpered.


    ¡°You look stupid right now Alex¡±I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Stupidly awesome¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Argh wherever did i meet this idiot?¡±I asked.


    ¡°School¡±He said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I asked, dumbfounded.


    ¡°We met in school, remember?¡±He replied.


    ¡°Just get lost¡±I said as i finished up with my sandwich and dished it out on a t te.


    ¡°Hey where¡¯s my share?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Do I look like your servant? And besides when you were busy eating Bacon and cheese you didn¡¯t remain for me so why would i include your share in my sandwich?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m awesome and you can¡¯t resist my awesomeness¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get a grip of yourself Alex and stop boasting, now if you¡¯ll excuse me, i have better things to be doing¡±I said as i walked past him with my te of sandwiches.

 Chapter 8

    ¡°Hey girl¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Hey¡±I said dryly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the dry response and why¡¯s your face like that?¡±She asked, raising her eyebrow at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just tired¡±I said.


    ¡°What made you tired?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Stressful night¡±I said and she winked at me.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked, furrowing my eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the boy?¡±She asked.


    ¡°What boy?¡±I asked.


    ¡°The one that got you stressedst night¡±She teased.


    ¡°Stop it Zoe, there¡¯s no boy, I was just busy with things at home¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah that reminds me, if i can recall, you said your parents travelled¡±She said.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I asked.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t ie over, we can have a slumber party, just me and you, what do you think?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No Alex is¡­¡­ing¡±I almost exposed my self.


    That was a close one, i can¡¯t risk anyone knowing that i stay with that Fool.


    ¡°Coming? where?¡±She asked turning her head in search of Alex ¡°I don¡¯t see Alex anywhere around¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh yeah, he just walked past us, thank God he didn¡¯t see us, I¡¯ve had enough of him already, i don¡¯t even wanna engage in a conversation with him right now¡±I said.


    ¡°Well sadly that¡¯s not gonna happen¡±She said.


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked, confused.


    ¡°Speaking of the devil¡±She said, pointing towards the entrance and i turned to see Alex heading towards our direction.


    ¡°Great¡± I muttered.


    ¡°And you know what will be more great? If we can talk¡±He said as he approached us.


    ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯ll wanna talk to you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s important¡±He said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s going on here?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter Zoe, Brb¡±I said as i got up and followed Alex to an empty ssroom.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um, Liv¡­¡­ How do i say this so you won¡¯t get upset?¡±He said scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°Spill Alex, you know anything thates from you always annoys me¡± I said.


    ¡°Um¡­. okay¡­. my friends kinda wannae over to my house and you know I¡¯m staying with you so i don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No fucking way!¡±I cut in.


    ¡°Hey please Olivia, I promise no one else will find out, if i wasn¡¯t staying at you house then I¡¯d have had theme over to my ce, they normallye to my house frequently¡±He said.


    ¡°No way Alex, we agreed not to let anyone we¡¯re staying together¡±I said.


    ¡°Please Olivia, if i don¡¯t let theme they¡¯ll suspect that I¡¯m keeping something from them¡±He said.


    ¡°Still no¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Liv, please, do something nice for once¡±He said.


    ¡°Niceness and me don¡¯t go together, this is the end of this discussion¡±I said and turned to leave but he pulled me back, yanking me.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I protested.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to this then you¡¯ll leave me with no choice but to spill the beans to everyone¡±He threatened.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± I warned.


    ¡°Watch me¡±He smirked and left the ssroom.


    I ran after him and pulled him back, dragging him back with me to the ss.


    ¡°What? He asked.


    ¡°Fine, I agree but this has to be between us and your friends alone¡±I said.


    ¡°Finally, I knew there is still some left over brain in that thick skull of yours he said, ruffling my hair and i spanked his hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that ever again¡±I said and stormed out of the room back to where Zoey was waiting for me.


    ¡°Hey Zoey¡± I smiled brightly as i took my seat beside her.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±She asked.


    ¡°You know¡­¡­ normal stuff¡­¡­ you know Alex can be annoying and time wasting¡±I said stupidly.


    ¡°Why do i have this feeling that you¡¯re hiding something from me?¡±She asked, inspecting me closely.


    ¡°Me?¡­¡­ Hide something from you? that¡¯s pathetic, you know i wouldn¡¯t do that, that makes absolutely no sense¡±I bbered nervously.


    ¡°Look, see how you¡¯re sweating, you¡¯re nervous and you only get so nervous when you¡¯re lying¡±She said touching my forehead as she traced the sweat on my forehead.


    ¡°Oh is the weather not so hot today, I¡¯m feeling really hot¡±I said blowing my self with an exercise book.


    I was a pathetic liar and i knew Zoey could see right through my stupid acts.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re being ridiculous, there¡¯s an air con blowing at high speed plus two ceiling fans in this ss so you have no excuse right now, I know you¡¯re lying to me, it¡¯s really obvious and you¡¯re failing miserable at hiding it, spill the beans Liv¡±She said.


    ¡°Whaaaaaat¡­¡­ me? why would i lie to you, I¡¯m just feeling really hot here, i think we should get out of this room¡±I bluffed.


    ¡°Stop it Liv, you¡¯re being ridiculous right now, tell me, what are you hiding and don¡¯t try to lie to me, i know you too well by now and i can tell when you¡¯re lying¡±She said.


    ¡°Me? Lying? Of course not¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Liv, stop this act of yours, it¡¯s really pissing me off right now, i thought we were supposed to be best friends and that includes not keeping anything from each other so why are you lying to me?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying Zoe, I¡¯m just¡­¡­ um¡­. you know¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t wanna tell me the truth then I¡¯m leaving, whenever you¡¯re ready to open up to me, you know where to find me¡±She said grabbing her bag as she stood up.


    ¡°Wait Zoe¡±I stopped her.


    ¡°What? Are you ready to talk now?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡±I said.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening¡±She folded her arms.


    ¡°Sit down first¡±I said, indicating at her chair and then she hesitantly sat down.


    ¡°Now spill¡±She said with her hands still folded.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­ well¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°And i don¡¯t want lies this time, trust me if i find out that you¡¯re lying again i won¡¯t forgive you easily¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay fine¡­¡­ Alex and i are¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dating?¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Ew, gross, no way!¡±I grimaced.


    ¡°Then what?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Alex and I¡­¡­ we¡­. are¡­. kinda¡±I swallowed and took a deep breath ¡°We¡¯re living together¡±I said immediately without hesitation.


    ¡°What?!¡±She eximed ¡°You and Alex are living together!¡±I immediately ced my hand over her mouth.


    ¡°Hey what if someone hears you!¡±I said.


    ¡°OMG! This is huge!¡±She eximed.


    ¡°Terrible, this is why i didn¡¯t wanna tell you, i knew you¡¯d react like this, look you almost got me in trouble¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh babe! Forget that and tell me, how, when, where?¡± She bombarded me with questions.


    ¡°Well, we found out our parents are friends and business partners, so our parents left us in each other¡¯s care for the next one month¡±I said like it was no big deal.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, wait till Jane hears this, she¡¯ll get the shock of her life,e on tell me, how¡¯s Alex like at home?¡±She said.


    ¡°Wait, why do i get this feeling that you¡¯re excited by what happened?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thrilled, who would have thought that bad girl Olivia Henderson and yboy Alexander Williams would end up living together under one roof, alone! I think there would be war happening soon,e on babe gist me, how¡¯s living with Alex like, how does he behave at home? does he walk about shirtless?¡±She threw questions from every angle.


    ¡°He¡¯s much more a pain in the neck at home than in school and yes he walks about shirtless and shamelessly, please stop asking all these questions, this is why i didn¡¯t wanna tell you, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re making a fuss out of this small matter, besides you¡¯re acting like you have a crush of a kind on Alex¡±I said, already getting pissed.


    ¡°Duh! I¡¯m just being curious because i know you both absolutely despise each other so it¡¯s weird having you both living under one roof, Alex should better run for his life if it¡¯s dear to him because i know you will definitely haunt him and besides this is a great opportunity to get back at him¡±She said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! this is the only sensible thing you¡¯ve said so far, what i should be thinking about now is how to deal with that ass-wipe¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah and I¡¯m totally stopping by at your ce this weekend for a sleepover, I wanna witness this drama, it will be epic!¡±She said excitedly and i red at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me have second thoughts about not killing Alex but rather killing you¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t me me! I¡¯m just saying my mind!¡±She defended.


    ¡°Whatever, now can we discuss something more important, we¡¯ve been talking about Alex like as if he¡¯s one important person¡±I said.


    ¡°But this topic is really important, this is a big deal babe!¡±She said, making me have second thoughts on who¡¯s murder I¡¯ll be nning, whether it¡¯s gonna be hers or Alex¡¯s.


    ***


    I sat down in the living room watching Tv with a bowl of popcorn in front of me.


    I heard footsteps from behind and before i could turn, Alex was already sitting beside me with my popcorn now in his possession.


    ¡°Hey give that back!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°What if i don¡¯t?¡±He asked, smirking stupidly as he took a mouthful of popcorn.


    ¡°You dimwit, give me that!¡±I yelled, reaching out to grab my popcorn from him.


    ¡°Language Henderson¡±He stated.


    ¡°Shut up and give me my popcorn¡±I said and dragged the popcorn away from him.


    ¡°Idiot¡±I muttered.


    I don¡¯t know why he derived pleasure in pissing me off all the time.


    ¡°What are you watching?¡±He asked, facing the Tv screen where Spongebob squarepants was disying.


    ¡°Spongebob I see¡±He said and before i knew it, he took possession of the remote and changed the channel to WWE.


    ¡°Hey are you mad? Can¡¯t you see i was watching that?¡± I yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that cartoon, this is wwy better¡±He said, his eyes still fixed on the Tv.


    I drew closer to him and tried grabbing the remote but he was fast enough to take it away.


    ¡°Idiot, give me back my remote!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Law of remote control 101 states that whoever grabs the remote owns the remote¡±He smirked foolishly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not even a thing, i bet you made that up¡± I said and he shrugged.


    ¡°Give me the damn remote!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, now go and y¡±He shooed me.


    ¡°What am i? 10?¡±i furrowed my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°Probably, if you don¡¯t wanna watch wrestling with me then feel free to use the door¡±He said.


    ¡°In my own house, are you nuts?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night Henderson¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey stop making use of my surname!¡±I said.


    ¡°But it suits you way better¡±He said.


    ¡°Why do you always have to get me angry?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m amazing¡±He said.


    ¡°Give me back the remote!¡±I said, attempting to drag it from him, all to no avail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try¡±He said.


    ¡°Give me back the remote, one¡±I counted.


    ¡°Still no¡±He said.


    ¡°Two¡±I counted.


    ¡°Nope¡±He said with his eyes still fixed on the Tv screen.


    ¡°Three¡±I counted.


    ¡°Still no¡±He said and a mischievous smirk curled up on my face as i pounced on him, strangling him.


    ¡°Hey get off me!¡±He choked.


    ¡°Hand over the remote¡± I said but he was still reluctant. Just as i was about to hit him again, the door bell rang.


    ¡°Oops that¡¯s my cue¡±He said and got up as he skidded over to the door.


    After a few seconds he returned with ke and Justin, his two best friends.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡± ke, the nicer one and the only sensible and reasonable one said.


    ¡°Hey¡± I said, standing up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be bothering us¡±Alex said as they scooted over into the living room, upying the chairs.


    I left for my bedroom without another word.


    I plumped down on the bed sighing tiredly.


    I don¡¯t know what i did to deserve such a life, being stuck with such an idiotic and annoying pest.

 Chapter 9

    I got up from the bed with a slight headache pounding through my head as if there was a dance crew performing in there.


    I went downstairs to the living room to see Alex and his friends ying games on his y station and making a hell of noise.


    The living room looked like somewhere a circus was being held, it was messed up with empty wrappers of pringles, potato chips and ice cream stics.


    I marched angrily to where they sat down and turned off the Tv, taking hold of the controller.


    ¡°Hey!¡±Justin protested.


    ¡°What the fuck Olivia!¡±Alexined.


    ¡°The fact that i said you could bring your friends over doesn¡¯t give you the right to turn my house to a refuse dumpster, just look at the mess you guys made!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Come on Liv we were-¡°I interrupted ke before he couldplete his statement.


    ¡°Hey I don¡¯t wanna hear anything, you all should clean up this mess you¡¯ve made right now¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey you don¡¯t get to speak to my guests in that manner!¡±Alex stood up to face me.


    ¡°Well Alex, as clearly as i can recall, this is supposed to be my house and i live by my own rules and principles, I won¡¯t have you bringing your friends over to mess up my house¡±I said.


    ¡°But you saw us ying a game!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Read my forehead Alex, is there anywhere I give a shit is written there?¡±I said humorously.


    ¡°Why do you always have to be so pesky?¡±He asked.


    ¡°And why do you have to be such an unruly and unkept human being?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Look Olivia I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Let it go Champ, we were about living already¡±ke said as they got up.


    ¡°Great¡±I said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen what you¡¯ve caused, my friends are living just because of your obnoxious behavior¡±Alex said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Does it look like i care?¡±I said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, i promise you¡±He said walking past me with his friends as they exited the house.


    ¡°Finally, some peace and quiet¡±I muttered as i sat down on the couch turning on the Tv back.


    After a few minutes, Alex returned, ring furiously at me but i ignored him and put all my concentration on Tv.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m standing here!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°And how¡¯s that supposed to affect me?¡±I turned my head slightly to face him.


    ¡°Look Olivia, I don¡¯t appreciate the nonsense you did today¡±He said.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done bbering tidy up this mess you and your friends made¡±I said and he red at me before storming off to the kitchen.


    I¡¯m in for some fun.


    ***


    I was lying down peacefully on my bed when i heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Yes?¡±Was my response.


    ¡°Can ie in?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°And what makes you think-¡±


    He pulled my door open, walking into my room.


    ¡°Hey i didn¡¯t say you coulde in!¡±I yelled and got up from the bed.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t think i need your permission before doing whatever i wish to do¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get out!¡±I yelled pointing at the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s no way to talk to your neighbor¡±He said.


    ¡°And who¡¯s my neighbor?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Me of course, the great Alexander Williams, the most charming-¡±


    ¡°I get it! now get out¡±I said, pushing him towards the door but he was fast enough to spin me around, pining me to the wall.


    ¡°Hey let go of me!¡±I screamed, trying to loosen his grip on me but he was holding me way too tight.


    I guess I¡¯ve been underestimating his strength all this while.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ll shut up while i talk¡±He said.


    ¡°And now I¡¯ll do this and you¡¯ll cry¡±I said jerking him and then i hit him where the sun doesn¡¯t shine.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±He winced in pain as he let go of me, giving me ess to pounce on him, sending us both to the floor but he flipped us around in time and we ended up on the floor with him un top of me.


    Jerk.


    Great!


    ¡°Get off me, you fat stupid creature!¡±I screamed in exhaustion from his weight straddling me, causing me breath to fade.


    ¡°It¡¯s all muscles baby girl¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get off me you cunt!¡±I cursed, trying to free myself from underneath him but his weight was unbearable.


    ¡°I thought you said you¡¯re stronger than me and can do anything to me, so why aren¡¯t you able to free yourself from my grip?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Hey Alex, I¡¯m warning you, get off me before i loose it¡±I said.


    ¡°Go on, loose it¡±He smirked, tempting me.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you Alex¡±I said as i struggled underneath him all to no avail.


    ¡°Go on, strong girl, you can do it, give it your best shots¡±He smirked and i bit my lip in turn and smirked mischievously.


    I always had my way in situations like this.


    I drew my face closer to his arm and then bit him brutally.


    He screamed in pain and copsed beside me as iughed to my heart¡¯s desire, standing up and staring at him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you that New York bitches are savages?¡±I asked admidstugh and he scowled at me.


    ¡°Are you a tiger? Look how you bit me like an hungry lion¡± He mouthed earning anotherugh from me.


    ¡°Now that will teach you to stay within your limits, get out of my room¡±I said.


    ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Out¡±I yelled, pointing at the door.


    ¡°You¡¯ll hear from me sooner than you expect¡± He said walking out from the room still ring at me.


    I pushed him out the remaining steps of the way and mmed the door shut on his face before he could say anything else.


    I don¡¯t know why the big guy up there decided that this is the best way to punish me for all my sins.


    ***


    ¡°Hey babe¡±Zoey greeted and i sighed tiredly, giving her a weak smile.


    ¡°Hey¡±I muttered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t seem cheerful¡±She asked.


    ¡°Who will be cheerful when leaving with Al¡­¡­ you know who¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh yeah that,e on babe, he can¡¯t be so harmful and besides he¡¯s the one at your house so this is a great opportunity to teach him some manners¡±She said.


    ¡°Not if he keeps bugging me, do you know what he did this morning? He changed my water temperature from ice to hot, if i didn¡¯t notice on time I¡¯d have been bruised with boils from hot water¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh that dude needs to hear it from me!¡±She said, raising her voice slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of Alex already, it¡¯s been four days of living with him bit it feels like a month already, each time i set my eyes on him i always feel like murdering him¡±I said angrily.


    ¡°Ok calm down babe, get a grip on yourself, I know how you feel right now but you shouldn¡¯t act with anger, you have to stay calm and think of the best way to get back at him¡±She said.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? he¡¯s always sneaking his stupid nose on my matters, i feel like a stranger in my own home, no privacy or chance to rest, he¡¯s always stalking me and it¡¯s starting to get really annoying, it¡¯s even worse because his room is just opposite mine and all he does is y loud deafening music or sing with his totally annoying and loud voice¡±Iined.


    ¡°Wait¡­. he sings?¡±She asked, stifling augh.


    ¡°Terribly!¡±I huffed.


    ¡°Well at least he is engaged with something meaningful¡±Sheughed.


    ¡°You call that meaningful?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Absolutely¡±Alex answered.


    Wait Alex?


    I turned to see Alex smirking at me and then before i can register what¡¯s happening, he plunges down into the chair beside me.


    ¡°Hey i didn¡¯t say you could sit!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°And i didn¡¯t ask¡±He said annoyingly poking my cheek.


    ¡°Fuck off, why are you always sneaking up around me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because i derive so much pleasure when i see how pissed you get whenever I¡¯m around you¡±He smirked.


    ¡°If only you know how much i hate you, you¡¯ll just leave me alone already¡± I scowled.


    ¡°Babygirl you know you can¡¯t get rid of me easily, we are stuck like glue¡±He smirked.


    ¡°You know i could easily kill you and no one would suspect anything¡±I said.


    ¡°Actually you¡¯re wrong about that, everyone would point fingers at you given that you are the only person that hates me and the only person i hate¡±He said.


    ¡°Whoever told you people like you is probably deceiving you¡±I said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone.


    ¡°Who said so? a lot of girls are dying just for me to talk to them¡±He said.


    ¡°Keep dreaming Williams, no one likes you and no one ever will¡±I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Sabrina agrees with that¡±He said pointing at a chick from across the ss who was busy ogling at Alex.


    ¡°Watch me¡±He stood up and scampered over to where she sat and i could see her legs shaking as he approached her, he pulled her up and whispered something to her ear which she giggled in response to and then he smashed his lips on her.


    ¡°Ew¡±Zoey choked.


    ¡°Double Ew¡±I said, looking away from the disgusting sight in front of me.


    ¡°Alex!¡±I heard someone yelling and we turned to see Avery Taylor one of Alex¡¯s girlfriends approaching him angrily.


    ¡°And now the drama begins¡±Zoey said and i chuckled.


    This is the time when iugh and Alex has that horrified look on his face.


    He probably didn¡¯t see hering.


    ¡°How dare you cheat on me Alex!¡±She yelled angrily hitting him.


    ¡°Hey chill babe, i thought you were supposed to be out camping with your family for the next three days¡±He said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question you jerk, how dare you kiss another girl!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°It was just a simple kiss, i didn¡¯t know you wereing if not i wouldn¡¯t have done it here¡±He said and she pped him.


    ¡°Oh so if you knew i wasing you¡¯d have done it in secret? Alex how dare you do this to me, and with this in Jane over here¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t call me a in Jane, ugly bitch!¡±Sabrina scowled.


    ¡°Hey you boyfriend snatcher, how dare you talk back at me when i wasn¡¯t speaking to you, and how dare you kiss my boyfriend!¡±She yelled.


    Oh I¡¯m enjoying this way too much already.


    ¡°Well just to be clear, it was your boyfriend that kissed me and i bet he was already bored of your in ckened pussy so he wants to try something fresher and newer¡±Sabrina said and that was just enough to get Avery high because the next thing i saw was the both of them on the floor, pulling each other¡¯s hair and hitting each other whereas the stupid dumbo who they were busy fighting over was already halfway through the exit, sneakily escaping.


    This is way too fun to let Alex escape.


    ¡°Hey Alex, where are you going?¡±I asked, directing their gaze at him and they both got up from each other and chased after Alex who ran out of the ss.


    ¡°That¡­¡­ was¡­. epic!¡±Zoey eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Tell me about it, now that¡¯s more like it, i killed two fishes with one small stone¡± I smirked.


    ¡°You know Alex won¡¯t let this off easily, you shouldn¡¯t have mentioned his name when he was escaping¡±She said.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a yboy and where¡¯s the fun if the main mastermind escapes? I had to make the drama more interesting¡± Iughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, who leaves two girls fighting over him and then cowardly sneaks out?¡±She said.


    ¡°Alexander Williams does¡±I saidughing.


    ¡°How i wish the dramasted longer, the p Avery gave Alex is too small, i expected something bigger¡±She said.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s how those sluts are, by tomorrow now you¡¯ll see her all over him again¡±Iughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, they¡¯re just hopeless, i don¡¯t think they know that Alex has many more girlfriends¡±She said.


    ¡°Even if they do I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll cover up or give some useless excuse as always¡±I said and then the bell rang.


    ¡°Oops i have literature ss, I¡¯ll see youter¡±She said, standing up as she grabbed hold of her backpack.


    ¡°Ok babe, see ya!¡±I responded

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Olivia Henderson!¡±Alex¡¯s voice rang from downstairs. I got up from my bed and pulled my door open to see him marching towards my bedroom.


    ¡°Hey why are you barking like a dog, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m tryna get some sleep here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in for your nonsense right now Henderson, just who the fuck do you think you are to interfere in my personal life?¡±He yelled.


    ¡°You call that personal life? more like public life, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself Alex, everytime you¡¯re on the schools report paper with same old news everyday, Alex Williams broke up with this, Alex kissed this and did this and that, it¡¯s old and stupid already, if you wanted to keep your life personal then you wouldn¡¯t have so many girls in your bed everyday, all you ever do is to keep packing girls like Sardine and using them for your personal satisfaction which isn¡¯t nice at all, yet those girls are so shameless to keep throwing themselves at you, I don¡¯t even know what they see in you¡±I said.


    ¡°They see so many things which you¡¯re too stupid and blind to see, look Olivia, this will be thest time I¡¯ll be warning you to stay away from my affairs¡±He said.


    ¡°That will only happen when you also stay away from me, don¡¯t talk to me, don¡¯t act like you know me and definitely stay clear from my paths¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh Olivia you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re in for, you think I¡¯m joking with you right?¡±He said.


    ¡°And does it look like I¡¯mughing? now get lost Alex, I want to get some sleep¡±I said turning around to enter my room but i was yankee back and pinned to the wall by Alex.


    ¡°Hey let go of me you Skunk¡±I yelled.


    ¡°What if i don¡¯t? what are you gonna do about that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Let go of me you prick¡±I raised my knee in attempt to kick him but he caught it right in time.


    ¡°Not today princess¡±He smirked and drew his face closer to mine, i struggled from his grip but he was too strong against me.


    In as much as i hate to admit it, Alexander Williams was stronger than me but well i still have some girl power unlike many girls out there and i was not about to loose to my worst conquest.


    He pulled cupped my cheek with one hand and brushed back some strands of hair from my face staring directly at me.


    ¡°Try your best Alex, you don¡¯t affect me, if you try as much as to step an inch closer I¡¯ll kill you!¡±I threatened, earning a smirk from me.


    ¡°You sure about that babygirl? really? I don¡¯t have any effect on you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Absolutely¡±I stated.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s see then¡±He brought his face closer to mine and i shut my eyes close immediately as i struggled from his grip.


    He brought his lip to my ear and whispered.


    ¡°Soon I¡¯ll have you in my bed Olivia and i promise you i won¡¯t take it easy on your pussy¡±


    And then i felt his weighte off me and opened my eyes to see him walking away into his room.


    Did that jerk just threaten to fuck me?


    He¡¯s definitely insane to think that I¡¯ll ever let him have his way with me like he does with other girls.


    ***


    I was woken up by the ringing of my phone, izily stretched forth my hand in search of my phone with my eyes still half closed.


    I picked up my phone, without bothering to check the caller id i picked the call and my mum¡¯s voice rang from the other line.


    ¡°Hey honey how are you?¡±Her cheerful voice rang.


    ¡°Hey mum, I¡¯m okay what about you?¡± i asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m great sweetie, i hope you¡¯re staying well with your friend¡±She said.


    I was about to give her a piece of my mind but then i remembered that i shouldn¡¯t be disturbing her with my problems right now since she¡¯s away.


    ¡°Yes we¡¯re good¡±I sighed.


    ¡°Ok sweetie, i just called to check up on you, make sure you stay safe and avoid any form of trouble¡±She said.


    ¡°Ok mum¡±I said.


    ¡°Take care honey, bye for now¡±She said and i agreed with a nod like as if she could see me.


    I ended the call and got up, undressed and then went to the bathroom to shower.


    I came out from the bathroom with my towel wrapped around my waist as i applied my deodorants and then prepared for school.


    I scurried down the stairs to see Alex in the kitchen making tea. I walked past him not bothering to say anything to him, i didn¡¯t have time exchange words with him today.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I left the house and then went to my car, i tried ti start the engine countlessly to no avail.


    ¡°Shit! why does this car have to breakdown today of all days¡±I cursed as i got out of the car.


    I considered going in and asking Alex for a lift but knowing fully well he wouldn¡¯t agree and if he were to agree he¡¯d probably give me some useless condition. I decided to walk to school.


    As i was about 10 minutes away from home, i heard a car horn behind me and then it parked just beside me, the window came rolling down and then i saw Alex putting on ck sunsses as he smirked.


    ¡°Hop in¡±He said.


    ¡°No thanks¡±I said and continued walking forward but then i heard the car driving behind me and then swerved in front of me.


    ¡°Get in and stop being so stubborn, you¡¯ll bete for school¡±He said.


    ¡°I think i said I¡¯m fine! so if you don¡¯t mind, get out of my sight¡±I said, my anger rising as i walked past his car.


    ¡°Think about it Olivia, if you get into my car you¡¯ll be saving yourself from another 30 minutes journey¡±He said.


    ¡°And why does it concern you if i may ask?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m just being my brother¡¯s keeper¡±He said.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t need your keeping, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll like to pass, move your damn car¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m just being nice¡±He said.


    ¡°I think we both know that you and nice don¡¯t go along¡± I said.


    ¡°Fine then, I offered but you rejected, don¡¯t go about saying I¡¯m not a gentleman¡±He said and turned on his engine as he drove past me in speed.


    Jerk.


    I continued strolling down the road with my leg all heavy and weak from walking, how i wish i epted Alex¡¯s offer, but well I¡¯m d i didn¡¯t because i know he¡¯d have used it to torment me.


    I kept moving forward tiredly until a car strode down to where i was and pulled up just in front of me. I looked up at the vehicle and saw that it was Alex¡¯s.


    He came back? why?


    ¡°What again?¡±I asked but he didn¡¯t say anything and then got out of the car making his way over to me. Before i can protest I¡¯m swept off my feet on Alex¡¯s shoulder as he walked back to his car.


    ¡°Put me down kidnapper, someone help!¡±I yelled, hitting his back all to no avail.


    ¡°Shut up already¡±He said opening the car and then dumped me on the passengers seat.


    He mmed the door shut and then turned over to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hey this is called abduction, taking me without my permission!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Can you keep quiet already? we both know you want this, you were just busy ying hard to catch¡± He said, turning on the ignition as he veered the car forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s called ying hard to get, not ying hard to catch¡±I corrected.


    ¡°All the same, same meaning, different words, how does it matter?¡±He stated.


    ¡°Look Alex, I don¡¯t appreciate you bringing me into your car without my permission¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like your permission is valuable¡±He said, his eyes focusing on the road ahead as he continued to drive recklessly in high speed.


    ¡°Hey slow down or you¡¯ll get us killed!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t tell me what to do in my own car!¡±He replied, still driving like a mad driver being chased by the police.


    Seriously if i had my way I¡¯d be a police woman and make it my mission to arrest every reckless driver out there. I bet that with a police woman like me, drivers like Alex would have been behind bars by now.


    ¡°Well unfortunately you won¡¯t and the uniform will definitely not fit you¡± He said.


    Oops, i might have said all that out loud.


    ¡°And who said so, I¡¯d look hot as a police woman, infact instead of me chasing after criminals, they¡¯ll be the one running after me, making my job easier¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh poor Olivia, you always think so highly of yourself don¡¯t you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Says the idiot who is always boasting about himself¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°We I state facts whereas you on the other hand state lies¡±He said.


    ¡°Look Alex, if the reason you brought me into your car is to batter me with hour nonsense then I¡¯d have appreciated it if you hadn¡¯t picked me up¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yeah and I¡¯d appreciate it if you shut the fuck up¡±I said.


    ¡°Get out¡±He said.


    ¡°Alexander Williams why the hell will you want me to get out from a moving vehicle? so this was your n all along, to get me killed!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°No seriously get out of my car¡±He said.


    ¡± Alex I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Get out of the damn car Olivia, you talk way too much for my liking, if you weren¡¯t so talkative then you¡¯d have realized that we arrived at school two minutes ago¡±He yelled and that¡¯s when i took in our environment, we were two yards away from our school.


    ¡°Hey why are you parking here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I thought you were the one that said you don¡¯t want anyone finding out that we¡¯re living together, so here you go, out!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Fine, fine I¡¯m leaving, why do you have to bark so much¡±I said and he red at me.


    I picked up my backpack, flung it over on my back and then left the car.


    ¡°By the way, t¡­.¡±He drove off before i couldplete my statement.


    Moron.


    I made my way towards the schoolpound. I went into the hall, marching towards my locker when i saw Zoey and Jane waving at me smiling.


    ¡°Hey girls¡± I greeted as they came over to where i stood.


    ¡°Hey babe¡±They greeted smiling at me.


    ¡°Hey Jane, you¡¯re back¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah girl, I missed ya!¡± She said cheerfully.


    ¡°Me too babe¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve missed a lot while i was away so let¡¯s go to our usual spot and then you¡¯ll update me on thetest¡±She said.


    ¡°Sure let me drop my backpack¡±I said, opening my locker and ced my bag into it, pulling out my notebook and pen.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡±I said as i closed my locker and then we scampered over to our usual hanging spot.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you must be joking¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°Hey bring your voice down, someone might here you¡±I said.


    ¡°Oops sorry, I¡¯m just totally surprised, just few days i was gone and the principal have birth to a chicken, your grandmother gave birth and your five years old sister is pregnant¡±She said humorously making usugh.


    ¡°Damn i missed this bitch¡±I said.


    ¡°I know, i know, you definitely couldn¡¯t do without me¡± She smirked.


    ¡°But seriously you¡¯re crazy¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Crazily awesome!¡± She screamed deafening our ears.


    ¡°Why does it sound like Alex has transferred the mad virus to you¡± I said, covering my ear with my fingers.


    ¡°Oh yeah well i think i beat him at that already¡± She said.


    ¡°I agree with her¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Oh God when i was asking for a friend why did you give me this psycho as a friend¡± I teased.


    ¡°Because he knows I¡¯m awesome!¡±She screamed again, earning a double eye roll from us this time.


    ***


    ¡°Hey we need to talk¡± Cade said following behind me.


    ¡°What about?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me Olivia and i don¡¯t appreciate it one bit¡±He said.


    ¡°And what business do we have that would make me avoid you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Have you forgotten our deal?¡±He asked.


    ¡°What damn ass deal?¡±I asked, folding my arms.


    ¡°The deal we madest week, i get to sabotage Alex¡¯s boot and you have sex with me¡±He said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself Cade? you want to have sex with just any girl for some dumb agreement, and what made you think that I, Olivia Henderson will have sex with you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°That was our agreement Olivia¡±He said.


    ¡°To hell with the damn agreement, you know you¡¯re so dumb to have believed that i willy down my precious body for you to have your way, think again Cade, do i look like some cheap slut to you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°But you agreed, it was our agreement¡±He said.


    ¡°Well not anymore, and besides the n didn¡¯t pull through so what agreement are you talking about?¡±I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business Olivia, I kept my part of the deal and you¡¯re expected to do the same¡±He said.


    ¡°Over my dead body, I¡¯m not dome cheap slut that you can have whenever you wish, you should have known me well by now, now get lost¡±I said and pushed him as i walked past him but he is quick to pull me back, yanking my arm.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t wanna do it willingly I¡¯ll have no choice than to take it forcefully, a deal is a deal, whether it falls through or not¡± He said, pulling me to him as he attempted to strip off my cloth but i immediately punch him, pushing him to the floor and then i began to trample him.


    He shouted in pain as i pounced on him hitting him continuously till i had my satisfaction.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mama teach you not to force yourself on ady, that¡¯s called rape and you could get arrested for that don¡¯t you know? the next time you try to mess with me, I¡¯ll have your head for dinner¡± I trampled on him onest time and he groaned in pain.


    ¡°Olivia¡­. but¡­. we¡­. agreed¡± She groaned.


    ¡°Ha! Didn¡¯t they tell you that New York bitches are savages?¡± I smirked, pulling away from him as i left the room.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Argh, why does boys have to be so disgusting and irritating¡±I scowled as i approached my friends.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe? what did Alex do this time?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t Alex, it¡¯s that stupid cade¡±I grimaced as i sat down beside them on the chair not even paying attention to our teacher who was busy lecturing the ss.


    ¡°Cade? what did he do?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°The idiot was all over me and even attempted to rape me¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°What? how dare he?¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°This is definitely not eptable¡±Zoey added.


    ¡°Boys are so stupid and useless, i hate them all¡±I said.


    ¡°So what did you do to him?¡±Jane asked curiously.


    ¡°I put him in his ce, I dealt with him in such a manner that he¡¯d have a rethink before trying to mess with any girl ever again¡±I said.


    ¡°Great, these boys always tend to think that they could have their way with us girls¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll keep dealing with them and knacking sense into their dumb empty heads¡±I said.


    ¡°What even made Cade to do such a thing, what did you do to warrant him attempting to rape you?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Just because of that silly agreement we had during the time of Alex¡¯sst basketball game, he thought he could then have his way with me, he¡¯s really stupid to have thought that i Olivia Henderson wouldy down my body for his stupid self¡±I said.


    ¡°But babe, it¡¯s still your fault in a way, knowing the type of guy Cade is, you shouldn¡¯t have made such a deal with him¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°What could i do? at that time the only thing on my mind was getting revenge on Alex and besides i knew i could handle Cade, it¡¯s not like the n even came through¡±I said.


    ¡°But still he kept his part of the agreement so it¡¯s wrong of you to y him like that¡±Jane said and then Zoey admitted with a nod.


    ¡°Hey, why does it sound like you want me to have sex with that scoundrel, you expect me to sleep with him?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No but still if i should judge this matter fairly then it¡¯s his right to sleep with you because you both had a agreement¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Well¡­. I don¡¯t know, i guess you¡¯re right¡±I had to admit.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of guessing, you know she¡¯s right¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Fine, so what do you expect me to do now?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Apologize to him¡±Jane said.


    ¡°No way! that would only make him think I¡¯m scared of him or something¡±I protested.


    ¡°But it¡¯s the right thing to do¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not doing it, it¡¯s past already, let¡¯s just forget about it¡±I said.


    ¡°But babe, you have to¡­. you were wrong and you know it¡±Jane nagged.


    ¡°And what makes you think he¡¯ll just simply ept my apology?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I know he will¡±Zoey said and i gave her an unsure look.


    ¡°Come on babe¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Fine but you know¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms Henderson, Ms White and Ms Roberts, may i know why you¡¯re disrupting my ss?¡±Our teacher, Mrs Evelyn¡¯s voice rang from behind us and we turned our heads to face an unamused looking Mrs Evelyn.


    ¡°Um¡­. ma¡¯am, we were just¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Immediately after this ss, i want to see all three of you in detention¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s not fair, we were just randomly talking and we weren¡¯t even loud!¡±I protested.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, two days more detention for you Ms Henderson¡±She said and i furrowed my eyebrow at her as she walked back to her desk attending to the ss.


    ¡°If not for you both stupid lectures we wouldn¡¯t have gotten ourselves in this mess¡±I said angrily turning to my friends.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t me us, we¡¯re all in this together, we were only advising you as good friends who care¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°And now look where the goodness hasnded us¡±I said, my temper already rising.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°If you had just kept your damn ass mouth shut then we¡¯d probably not have been given detention, but no, as always you had to butt in when the teacher was still annoyed¡±Zoey said, her voice slightly raised.


    ¡°Oh so now you¡¯re ming me, watch your tong-¡±


    ¡°Will you guys keep quiet already and stop fighting like kids, we¡¯ve just been given detention, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time so why make a big deal out of nothing? and besides, you both argument is irrelevant because we all got ourselves in this mess so keep your damn mouth to your selves and-¡±


    ¡°Ms Henderson, Ms White and Ms Roberts, out of my ss now!¡±Mrs Evelyn Yelled, startling us.


    ***


    I finally got home by 6pm after three hours of detention. I was already so angry and tired and i was still mad at so Zoey for talking to me so rudely.


    I skidded the car, pulling over at my driveway. I turned off the engine and took out my backpack from the backseat as i got out of the car, mming it shut and then locked it with my remote control.


    I hurtled into the house, scurrying up the stairs but then stopped on my tracks as i could hear moansing from Alex¡¯s room. I snuck my head closer to his door and heard the voice of a girl moaning and screaming on top of her lungs.


    I creased my eyebrows in disgust as thoughts of what they were doing made me almost puke on the spot.


    I withheld my self from the door and crept away to my room, making sure to m the door to the hearing.


    I flung my backpack across the room and went into the bathroom undressing to take a quick shower.


    Ten minutester i got out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped loosely around my waist. I went into my walk-in closet to change into a grey polo shirt and ck shorts.


    I ruffled my hair gently as i blow-dried it with my hand drier after which ibed it as it fell loosely on my back.


    I stormed out of the room and i could still hear voices of moansing from Alex¡¯s room which made my stomach rumble.


    I went down to the kitchen to make myself a pie.


    I sat down on the sofa with my te of pie in hand as i stared at the Tv screen where Keeping up with the kardashians was ying.


    After about 20 minutes i heard voicesing from upstairs, not bothering to even take a peep i kept my eyes trailed on the Tv as i heard footstepsing my way with a girls voice which was filled withughter and giggles and then i heard kissing sounds.


    Seriously can¡¯t people be less disgusting?


    I cocked my head slightly to see Alex with a brte walking hand in hand as they approached me. I averted my attention back to the Tv and pretended not to notice their presence as they scrambled down towards me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±The girl asked and i turned my head facing them as they way standing few inches away from me.


    I recognized the girl to be Chloe Thompson, team cheerleader at Mabel¡¯s highschool which was few yards away from ours.


    ¡°The annoying cousin i told you about¡±He said and then faced me ¡°Hey couz¡±He said and i didn¡¯t bother to reply.


    ¡°Hi¡±Chloe said and i tilted my head, rolling my eyes at her as i stared her up to toes and then turned back to fix my eyes on the Tv,pletely ignoring them.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t mind her, she always have mood swings, i assure you she likes you¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey Alex, doesn¡¯t your cousin seem familiar?¡±Chloe asked.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my cousin right?¡±He said like it was no big deal.


    ¡°I know but why does she seem so familiar, like I¡¯ve seen her before¡±She said taking a closer look at me and i shot her a re.


    ¡°You could have seen her anywhere, maybe the ma, coffee shop, club or somewhere, you know she¡¯s a socialite¡±He bluffed.


    ¡°Yeah but she seems way too familiar, like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere close by before¡±She said with her finger on her chin as if she was thinking.


    ¡°Aha! Now i remember, I¡¯ve seen her at your school, you both attend the same high school right?¡±She said like she had just won a lottery.


    ¡°Yes, of course, aren¡¯t we cousins? we attend the same school obviously¡±He shrugged.


    ¡°But why haven¡¯t i seen you guys together before like normal cousins, you guys don¡¯t hang out and I¡¯ve never seen her at your house before¡±She interrogated.


    ¡°Yeah she doesn¡¯t likeing to my house, I¡¯m the one whoes over to hers, just like now I¡¯m staying at her ce for the main time¡±He said.


    I was already getting pissed and fed up with their silly drama, it would only require a little more provocation and I¡¯ll pounce on them.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re right anyway, but why isn¡¯t she saying anything, since we¡¯ve been talking she hasn¡¯t said anything, is she mute?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah she¡¯s kinda mute though it¡¯s not critical¡±He said and i shot him a re instantly as he mouthed ¡®Please¡¯


    ¡°Come on Catherine, stop thus interrogation, you¡¯re making my cousin nervous, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drop you off at home¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey my name is Chloe not Catherine!¡±She yelled and i stifled augh.


    ¡°Chloe, Catherine, they¡¯re both the dame, does it matter?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No, my name is Chloe and not Catherine Alex, I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve been dating for two good months and you still don¡¯t know my name¡±She yelled angrily, hitting his chest as she walked past him, mming the door on her way out.


    I burst outughing as Alex ran after her.


    ¡°That was some drama¡±I muttered and fixed my eyes back at the Tv screen.


    It wasn¡¯t up to thirty minutes when Alex came barging into the house like a wild animal who had lost it¡¯s way.


    I red at him furiously as he made his way over to where i was now standing with folded arms.


    ¡°Hey Liv, thanks a lot for not blowing my cover, I¡¯m really sor-¡±


    ¡°Are you mad Alex? How dare you bring some random slut into my house, does this ce look like a whore house of some sort, you were even busy on a make out section with her in my house! If the thing in your pant was itching you so much to have a girl banged then why didn¡¯t you do it elsewhere or better still lodged in a hotel! Cousin? seriously?¡±I yelled humorously.


    ¡°Look Liv, i can-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it Alex, I only let you bring your friends over yesterday because you pleaded, what gave you the damn right to bring a girl into my house without my consent!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Ok calm down Liv, she was insisting that we do it at my house as usual but you know i don¡¯t have the ess to my house, i would have called you if i had your number and also you were no where to be seen so i couldn¡¯t reach out to you¡±He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whatever excuse you have Alex, you should have waited for my permission, i hope you haven¡¯t forgotten this is my house and we go by my rules!¡±I yelled furiously.


    ¡°And who said we¡¯ll go by your rules? i was even trying to reason with you but seems like you just won¡¯t listen, you always want everything to go ording to you, you always want to have your way in everything, you want things to always be done by you, for you and as you say, which is very selfish of you, someone needs to tell you off for your obnoxious and pesky behavior, I¡¯m done with your nonsense¡±He yelled back in rage and i pped my hands in humour.


    ¡°Wow Alex, wow, great speech, i think you deserve the award for the best spoken idiot of the year, I¡¯m sure if you run for the election of the most stupid being on earth you¡¯ll win, you say I¡¯m always bossy and wanting things to go my way, really? You¡¯re the selfish and greedy one here who always want to have your way with girls, it¡¯s just my bad luck that I¡¯m stuck here living with you in my damn house but i won¡¯t tolerate any nonsense from you, the next time you bring someone to my house without my consent I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll what? what will you do Olivia?¡±He dared.


    ¡°Are you daring me right now?¡±I red at me.


    ¡°What if i am? what are you gonna do about it?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re asking for it right now Alex and I¡¯ll give it to you¡± I threatened.


    ¡°Just get lost Olivia¡±He said pushing past me as he headed upstairs.


    No Alex, I¡¯m not done with you just yet!.


    I trailed after him, pulling him back by his cor but he was fast to swift motion and i was now the one being trapped in between his arms, pinned against my room door.


    ¡°Let go of me Alex!¡±I screamed.


    ¡°Why? but it seems you enjoy being around me, infact i think you want me so close that our souls begin to touch¡±He smirked stupidly and i tried pushing his hard rock body off me but he wasn¡¯t bulging.


    ¡°You¡¯re highly mistaking Alex, what makes you think that I¡¯ll ever wanna get close to you, even the sight of you disgusts me¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I said in a duh tone.


    ¡°Sweetheart, all you need to do is just say the words and we can do it, just once and i promise to go easy on you¡±He winked and i snorted in an udylike manner.


    ¡°Ew?¡±He said unsurely.


    ¡°You know what else you¡¯re gonna be ewing at?¡±I started ¡°When i get my knees up your-¡±


    ¡°Okay calm down babygirl, why the rush? I know you girls by now and given by the amount of rtionship I¡¯ve been in-¡±


    ¡°Still in¡±I corrected.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not nice to interrupt when your elders are talking¡±He said.


    ¡°And who¡¯s my elder?¡±I asked.


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, your birthday is in two months from now which makes me three months older than you, so I¡¯m your elder and stop interrupting me when I¡¯m talking!¡±He barked ¡°Now as i was saying, i know you girls by now given by the amount of rtionships I¡¯ve been in, i know that you girls like ying hard to get and always say the opposite of what you mean¡±He smirked and drew his face closer to mine, beaming at me, he smirked at me to which i simpered back and then i did the most obvious and stupid thing, i twisted the door knob behind me without Alex noticing.


    Totally a wrong decision because the door flung open and we both fell down backwards with mending on the floor with Alex untop of me.


    I winced in pain as i pushed Alex off me.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±I cried.


    ¡°Psycho! why did you do that?¡±He asked as he got up.


    ¡°Because that was the only thing to do in order to keep your stupid self away from me, now help me up¡±I yelled angrily ring at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Hey Alex! I¡¯m not joking, get me up!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Why would i? you were the one that put yourself in that situation so get yourself out¡±He said, turning to leave but then stopped on his track.


    ¡°I think i like the pink bra¡±He smirked, walking off and then i averted my eyes down to my boobs already shot out revealing my pink bra. I immediately covered up and dragged myself up to my feet hesitantly.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Hey Zoe¡±I said approaching her but she shut her locker on me and walked away.


    ¡°Hey why are you ignoring me!¡±I yelled, running after her.


    ¡°Because i no longer wanna be friends with self obsessed and selfish people like you who always makes themselves the center of attention all the time, you alwaysin about Alex being full of himself but guess what? you¡¯re both alike in every way possible and you¡¯re both self obsessed and greedy, you don¡¯t ever care about what others think, all you care about is yourself!¡±She said.


    ¡°Hey Zoe, why are you talking to me in this manner?¡±I asked calmly.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s exactly what you are but i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever understand that fact¡±She said, walking away.


    Great! now even my friend has turned up against me.


    ¡°Hey Liv, what happened, why did Zoe walk away like that?¡±Jane asked, running up to catch up with me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s probably still angry with me about yesterday¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh that, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll talk to her, I know her anger is just temporary, just let her be for the time being¡±She said.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right¡±I smiled weakly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to ss¡±She said, pulling me along with her as we went over to our ssroom.


    For the first time since the past one year I¡¯ve known Zoey, i saw hee sitting across the ssroom with Sabrina and some other girls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Liv, she¡¯s probably just acting in ordance to her anger, it¡¯ll subside soon okay?¡±Jane assured but i wasn¡¯t satisfied with what she said.


    Something about Zoey¡¯s behavior was off and i wasn¡¯t about to loose my closest friend because of some dumb pointless argument, we¡¯ve had our issues in the past but it never got this ugly to an extent that she doesn¡¯t wanna sit with me anymore.


    I stood up and marched over to hee new seat, i pulled her up and dragging her out of the ssroom with her screaming loudly for me to let her gom She struggled against my grip but i wasn¡¯t listening to her screams as i took her to our usual hangout, Jane came running behind us and then i shut the door close facing Zoey.


    ¡°What the actual hell?¡±She yelled, folding her arms


    ¡°Look Zoe, i know you¡¯re still angry at me for yesterday and I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you, i know i can be annoying and authoritative most of the time but i wouldn¡¯t ever wanna loose my best friend over such a trivial matter¡±I said.


    ¡°Trivial? you call it trivial? look Liv, I¡¯ve had just about enough of your nonsense, you always keep ming things on others and you keep acting like your opinion is the only thing that should ever matter, i always keep quiet because i don¡¯t wanna ruin our friendship but it¡¯s high time i let you know that this behavior of yours is intolerable and uneptable¡±She yelled.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry¡±I said.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not sorry, you always do this, you¡¯ll keep doing it because it¡¯s in your nature to feel untop¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Heye on babe, she said she¡¯s sorry already, why do you have to prolong the issue?¡±Jane cut in.


    ¡°Prolong the issue? I¡¯m only stating the obvious here, she has to know that i strongly disagree with her behavior and i honestly don¡¯t ept it anymore¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°But she¡¯s already apologized hasn¡¯t she? what¡¯s wrong with you Zoe?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°You know what? fine then, do as you please, i don¡¯t care¡±I said, leaving the room making sure to m the door shut behind me.


    As i was on my way down the hall i bumped into Cade who was ring at me.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked furiously, pushing him away from my way as i walked past him but he yanked me back to face him.


    ¡°Not so fast¡±He said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned already to stop disturbing me? seems like the beating i gave youst time wasn¡¯t enough, you want more right?¡±I said angrily.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, calm down, I¡¯m not here to batter words with you, i only wanted to apologize¡±He said.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i guess i was wrong to have forced myself on you, I¡¯m not that kind of a guy and I¡¯m sorry¡±He said to my surprise.


    ¡°Whoa, i didn¡¯t expect this¡±I said surprisedly.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry okay?¡±He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m also sorry for not keeping my part of the deal, all i wanted at that time was to get back at Alex for what he did, I¡¯m sorry for fooling you¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, so¡­¡­ friends?¡±He stretched forth his arms and i stared at it nkly, eyeing him wearily and unsurely.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­¡±I started.


    ¡°Common Liv, just friends, i promise i won¡¯t do anything stupid again, and if i do i know you¡¯ll put me back in my ce¡±He teased.


    ¡°Fine, friends we are¡±I said.


    ¡°So¡­. my new friend, can i know what¡¯s bothering you? Why did you look so furious a while ago?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Just some issues with my friend¡±I said as we walked down the hall.


    ¡°Let me guess, you guys had a fight¡±He said.


    ¡°Yeah and it wasn¡¯t funny this time¡±I said.


    ¡°Mind telling me the problem? i might be of some help you know¡±He shrugged.


    ¡°No don¡¯t bother yourself, I¡¯m cool¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Olivia, don¡¯t be so stubborn, just tell me what happened¡±He said.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m good, don¡¯t worry yourself¡±I said, walking further away from him but he caught up with me just in time.


    ¡°Fine then, if you say so, i hope that whatever it is, you solve it soon, it¡¯s not nice to have issues with your friends, I¡¯ve seen you guys friendship and i know you guys can¡¯t do without each other so try to apologize whether or not you¡¯re the one at fault¡±He said.


    ¡°I tried that already but it was of no use¡±I sighed.


    ¡°Then try again, i have a suggestion¡±He winked.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked, staring nkly at him.


    ***


    I pulled over at Zoey¡¯s driveway, turning off my ignition, i got out of the car and walked majestically towards hee front door. I pressed the door bell and within few minutes her nanny came opening the door, smiling sweetly at me.


    ¡°Hey Matilda¡±I greeted.


    ¡°Hey Sweetie, Zoe is not at home¡±She said and i could see the hesitation in her voice.


    ¡°Sure¡± I smirked and walked past her into the big mansion, i walked up to Zoey¡¯s room with Matilda following behind me.


    ¡°I said she isn¡¯t at home¡±Matilda said running after me.


    ¡°And i heard you¡±I said as i arrived at Zoey¡¯s room, i knocked on the door and Zoey¡¯s voice came responding from the other side of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m not home!¡±She yelled and i chuckled, pulling the door open as i went in to see Zoey curled up on her bed with her pillow.


    I heard Matilda mouth ¡®I tried my best¡¯ and then i smiled at her, waving her off.


    I walked over to Zoey who was still on her bed staring at me void of emotion.


    ¡°Hey Zoey, stop being pathetic already¡±I said as i sat down beside her.


    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t wanna talk to you¡±She pouted like a 2 year old and i chuckled slightly.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± She said and i smiled at her.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll still be angry when you see what i got for you¡± I said, pulling out a paper bag from my backpack as i handed it over to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked as she took a peep into the bag and then gasped in shock.


    It was a ss shoe she has always wanted, I had ordered it and payed three times the price to get it delivered all the way from germany.


    ¡°OMG Liv, you got it for me¡±She squealed excitedly hugging me.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m forgiven?¡±I winked.


    ¡°2%¡±She giggled.


    ¡°2%? why two percent?¡± I pouted.


    ¡°Because you took so long toe to me, i was waiting all day for you toe and apologize but you didn¡¯te¡± She whined.


    ¡°Oh so this was your n? what if i hadn¡¯te?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I knew you would, you love me that much¡±She teased.


    ¡°Okay yeah yeah, you should actually give all credits to Cade, he¡¯s the one that brought up the idea, he said i should get you something i knew you wouldn¡¯t resist so i ordered this shoe all the way from germany, paying triple the price and shipping fee to get it delivered today¡± I said.


    ¡°Awwn, you¡¯re such a darling, but wait, Cade?¡±She furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yep, long story¡±I said.


    ¡°Tell me all about it¡±She said ¡°In detail¡±She added and i told her everything as she keptughing.


    I knew i had my best friend back, just few hours of not talking to her got me so worked up.


    ¡°I missed you¡±She pouted.


    ¡°I missed you more¡±I said and she hugged me.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t ever do this again or else I¡¯ll break your Jaw¡±I warned teasingly and we bothughed.

 Chapter 13

    I woke up at 3am. I took a nce outside from my window sill and saw that it was still dark outside.


    All traces of sleep had left me as i was feeling a little restless and feverish.


    I put on a grey sweater with ck sweatpants as i plodded down to the kitchen to get water. I poured water from the water dispenser into my cup and took in down in one gulp.


    I ced the cup back on the counter and sluggishly went back to my room to get a nket. I went back down to the living room, turning the Tv on as i sat on the couch with the nket covering my whole body.


    As i was busy watching Tv i heard a noiseing from the kitchen and then i slowly tiptoed to the kitchen sneaking my head by the door.


    I knew it might have been a burr so i took my nket along with me and reached out to the closest thing beside me which was an iron rod.


    I gripped it tightly and wobbled behind the kitchen door as the fearless girl i was.


    I twisted the door knob slightly making sure not to make any noise and then i snuck my head into the kitchen to see a masculine figure standing by the counter.


    It was dark so i couldn¡¯t see the person clearly but i knew it was a burr.


    I was having thoughts of going to call Alex for help but that would only make himugh at me and he wouldn¡¯t even believe me, even if he did he¡¯d be bragging about me being scared of a burr and him helping me.


    Wrong decision.


    I made my way towards the figure and the person turned but i pulled my nket over him just in time, trapping him in my nket he groaned while i began to hit him with the rod in my hand, i continued to hit him as he screamed but i didn¡¯t stop and payed deaf ears to his pleas.


    ¡°You love to rob people don¡¯t you, today I¡¯ll deal with you and this will be the end of your robbery career¡±I yelled as i continued to hit him.


    ¡°Robbery? Hey stop it Olivia¡±Alex groaned in pain as i was hitting him.


    ¡°Shut up Alex, I¡¯m busy hitting the thief¡±I yelled back as i continued to hit him.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­ Alex?¡±I said unsurely as i withdrew myself from him as he was now lying on the floor, covered in my nket.


    ¡°Yes, psycho why did you have to hit me like that, are you mad?¡±He groaned as he hesitantly got up to face me.


    ¡°And how would i have known it was you? I thought a burr broke in¡±I yelled.


    ¡°You must be joking, you know that we¡¯re two in this house so why would you mistake me for a burr!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Because you were sneaky, so i thought you were a burr¡± I yelled.


    ¡°If you thought it was a burr then why didn¡¯t you go to my room to inform me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because i knew you are full of yourself and would probably take all the credit or even still, not help me¡±I said.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s ridiculous, so even if it was a burr, do you think you could capture a real burr with your stupid nket and rod? what if he was armed?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d have handled it anyway, at least i did something¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Olivia, i thought you were smarter than this, you and i both know that this neighborhood has s very tight security so how would a burr get in?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Even the most secured ces can still be robbed, some burrs are really talented in their work, and besides what are you even doing down here by this time?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I was feeling thirsty and i was about to drink water when someone hit me like a thief¡±He said humorously.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t me me! I didn¡¯t know it was you, you were creepy so how did you expect me to know you were down here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, i was only quietlying here to take water because i didn¡¯t wanna wake you and have to deal with your nonsense, but seems my effort was in vain, here you are, pestering me as usual¡±He said.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t talk to me like that, i didn¡¯t know okay?¡±I said.


    ¡°What are you even doing down here awake by this hour?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I was feeling restless so i came down to get water and then i started watching TV¡±I answered.


    ¡°Whatever, just look at the mess you¡¯ve done, did you have to hit me so hard? what if i died?¡±He said, taking in his appearance.


    ¡°Fine, i apologize for that, i didn¡¯t know you were the one, if not I¡¯d have beaten you more than that for making my tension rise¡±I said, pointing the rod at him.


    ¡°Excuse me? so you¡¯re not even remorseful about hitting me¡±He red at me.


    ¡°Yes, infact I¡¯m disappointed at myself, had i known it was you I¡¯d have used something bigger¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey Olivia i won¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Keep your problems to yourself Williams, this is a warning, the next time yoy sneak about, so early in the morning, I¡¯ll have your ass for breakfast¡±I said.


    ¡°Ai, my gorgeous babies¡± He whined pathetically touching his ass and i rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re done with your melodrama then please, use the door¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey this isn¡¯t your room, you can¡¯t chase me out¡±He protested.


    ¡°Oh yes i can¡±I smirked and he scoffed at me before storming out of the kitchen.


    ***


    After my drama with Alex, i had retired back to my room and finally slept surprisingly peacefully.


    I woke up to the sound of birds chirping outside and a loud musicing from downstairs.


    I got upzily from the bed and pulled my curtains open to view nature.


    After i was contempt with view outside, Izily wobbled over to the bathroom to brush my teeth. It was a Saturday which means i have so much time to rest. After i had finished brushing my teeth, i went downstairs to the sound of a really loud music ring out of a MP3 yer, i was furious as i saw Alex dancing to the music not even noticing my presence.


    I marched angrily to where he had ced the MP3 yer and turned it off.


    ¡°Hey! what the hell!¡±Alex yelled and turned it back on.


    I angrily turned it back off.


    ¡°Hey are you mad, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m dancing here?¡±He yelled and turned it back on.


    This was the height of it.


    I took the MP3 yer smashed it woth force on the floor and it shattered in pieces all over the floor.


    ¡°Hey Olivia! Are you mad, who do you think you are to break my MP like that!¡±He yelled and i red at him.


    ¡°Hey this isn¡¯t your house where you canfortably do whatever you wish to, this is my house and you don¡¯t have any right whatsoever to be ying such loud music early in the morning¡±I yelled.


    ¡°And who said so? i remember when your parents told me very clearly that i should feel at home, they left us together in this house so i have as much right as you in this house, what is even your problem? if i y the music in the morning, at noon or at night, you¡¯ll always have problem with it, you always find faults in whatever i do, I know we don¡¯t like each other but at least have some manner and stay out of my matters¡±He spat.


    ¡°Look Alex, I don¡¯t care what my parents told you but one thing we both know is that this is my house and not yours, so you should not act like it¡¯s yours, why would you y music so early on a Saturday morning? are you nuts?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I know why you¡¯re doing this, you¡¯re doing it purposely so that I¡¯ll leave this house for you, but that won¡¯t be happening because i will stay here and frustrate you, just you wait and see¡±He said as he started walking away but then stopped on his tracks ¡°20 bucks for the MP¡±He added as he stormed away and i red after him.


    Just when as i was about to leave for the kitchen, i heard the door bell ring.


    I went over to the door peeping through the peep hole to see who it was, i smiled when i saw our cleaner¡¯s daughter Jasmine at the door.


    I pulled the door open for her and was greeted by her million dor signature smile.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±She greeted.


    ¡°Hey Jasmine, long time no see, what are you doing here?¡±I said cheerfully as i sidestepped to let her in.


    I shut the door behind her as we both went into the living room.


    ¡°Oh my mum¡¯s not feeling too well so i came in ce of her, i just came back yesterday¡±She said smiling.


    ¡°Okay Jasmine, that¡¯s great, I¡¯ve actually missed you though¡±I smiled.


    ¡°Me too Liv, can you please show me my work so I¡¯ll do it quickly, i have an appointment somewhere¡±She said.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just the toilets, bathrooms and kitchen, there are five bedrooms¡±I said to her.


    ¡°Oh damn, so much work¡±She said.


    ¡°Yeah, it totally fits with the pay doesn¡¯t it?¡±I teased.


    ¡°Yeah, 500$ weekly ain¡¯t small, let memence with the toilets¡±She said going upstairs and i nodded in return as i went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    I was mad and infuriated at Olivia, she always just does things to get me really angry but i wasn¡¯t gonna let this go easily.


    I marched out of my room heading downstairs but then i bumped into someone.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry¡±She apologized immediately and i stared at her smiling broadly.


    She was a beautiful blonde girl with fit curves.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s okay¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Thanks¡±She said blushing as she turned to walk past me but i pulled her back.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m Alex by the way, what about you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ Jasmine¡±She said, staring at me wearily.


    ¡°Nice name for a hot girl¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Thanks¡±She curled her hair behind her ears as she yed with her fingers nervously.


    ¡°So Jasmine, what are you doing here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to um¡­. clean the house, I¡¯m here in ce of my mum¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡±I said dryly.


    ¡°Do you live here?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I replied.


    ¡°Oh, i haven¡¯t seen you here before, are you perhaps Liv¡¯s friend? I know she doesn¡¯t have any cousins¡±She said.


    She must know Olivia really well.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m not her cousin or friend¡­. well¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how to ce me and Liv¡¯s rtionship, we¡¯re um¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you her boyfriend?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No no, never, impossible, we¡¯re more like business partners¡±I said nervously.


    ¡°Oh, business partners, what kind of business partners if i may ask, i know Liv isn¡¯t into any kind of business¡±She said.


    ¡°Um, what i mean to say is that we¡¯re family friends, our parents are friends¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh, but i thought her parents travelled, so howe you¡¯re here?¡±She asked making me already ufortable.


    ¡°Hey forget about this questions and introduce yourself properly to me, let¡¯s talk about more important things¡±I smirked and she smiled back fiddling with her hair.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    After eating, i went back to my room to shower and then changed into something lighter.


    I was about to go downstairs when i heard moansing from Alex¡¯s room.


    Who could be in Alex¡¯s room by this time? As far as i was concerned, no one hade over today except Jasmine.


    I went out of the room and snuck my head behind Alex¡¯s room door to hear voices and i could hear giggling.


    ¡°That sounds like Jasmine¡±I muttered and then i angrily pulled the door open to see Alex naked with Jasmine beneath him as they were busy kissing.


    ¡°Alex!¡±I yelled and they immediately noticed my presence and covered themselves immediately. Jasmine quickly put on her clothes and ran past me outside the room.


    I red angrily at Alex and left without another word, running after Jasmine.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I caught up with her in no time and yanked her back to face me.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯m-¡±


    My handnded on her face immediately and she groaned in pain.


    ¡°How dare you Jasmine? i thought you were here to work in ce of your mum so what gave you the right toy down your body for Alex, i thought you were different from the other girls, I¡¯m really disappointed in you Jasmine!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what came over me¡±She said.


    ¡°Really? you don¡¯t know what came over you? You fucking had sex with someone you don¡¯t even know¡±I yelled.


    ¡°He¡¯s a really hot guy and i just couldn¡¯t refuse¡±She defended.


    ¡°Oh wow, so you could fuck any guy you see just because he¡¯s handsome? this is the height of shamelessness, well you know, i don¡¯t have anything to say to you, just get out of my sight now before i loose it!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv, I don¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±I yelled, startling her and then she took on her heels running out the door.

 Chapter 14

    I stormed off angrily back to Alex¡¯s room. I pulled the door open to see him already dressed on his waying out of the room.


    ¡°Liv you-¡±


    I pped him across his face immediately.


    ¡°How dare you Alex, i have watched you fuck every slut in school but this is the height of it, how dare you do that to the girl that came here to the her work? if you know your dick was itching to fuck then why didn¡¯t you go out to the club and bang a slut, why her? does my house look like a whorehouse!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Look Liv I can exin, and besides the girl did it with me willingly, it¡¯s not like i forced her¡±He shrugged and then i pped him again.


    ¡°You disgust me Alex, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? do you even hear yourself? you sound like a desperate man whore who can¡¯t just keep his fucking dick in his pants, you know what? today ends it, I¡¯m calling my parents right now and I¡¯ll tell them a piece of my mind¡±I stormed out of his room and went to my room, with him running behind me as i took my phone in attempt to call my parents but the phone was snatched right from my hand before i could dial the number. Alex smashed my phone on the floor and trampled on it.


    I raised my hand to p him again but he caught it just in and pushed me to the wall, pining me in between his arms as i struggled to free myself from his clutches.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you Olivia! do you think I¡¯m also enjoying staying here with you? i had my perfect life as the star basketball yer whom all girls were all over, back at my house i brought in different girls everyday to my satisfaction, they were all over me, but here i am, each time i bring in any girl you always seem to make a big deal out of it, do i look like some four year old you could have your way with? I¡¯m fucking 18 and i have the right to satisfy myself in whichever way i please, and i don¡¯t know why you have a problem with that, I also don¡¯t like the fact that I¡¯m staying here with you, it¡¯s against my wish but i have to do it for my parents, do you think it will be fair if you call your parents now and bother them with our issues, they are busy with a lot of things right now and it wouldn¡¯t be nice to trouble them with these trivial matters, I¡¯ve tried reasoning with you countless time but you don¡¯t seem to evere to your senses, all you keep doing is picking fights and arguments with me, i know i derive pleasure in troubling you but still at times you have to drop your childish behavior and act like a sensible person, if you have any problem with me we can talk it out or better still wait till your parents are back, we have just three weeks left and I¡¯m sure we can both be patient till then so i don¡¯t see why you have such a big problem with me and how i live my life, you alwaysin about every damn thing I do forgetting the fact that you yourself aren¡¯t even perfect, I¡¯m tired of your nonsense and if you don¡¯t step up your game I¡¯ll do something you won¡¯t like!¡±He yelled angrily and for the first time, i saw seriousness in his tone, his eyes were lit with anger and were void of emotion. I had seen crazy Alex, dumb Alex, stupid Alex and yful Alex but the Alex that was standing right in front of me this time was a very different Alex i had never seen before, he had these dangerous look in his eyes and for the first time in two years a guy made me shiver and caused me to shake. Not of fear but of shock. I was shocked at the Alex standing boldly in front of me.


    He was cold and had no hint of any yfulness.


    He pulled away from me and after shooting me another nce, he left the room without another word.


    I angrily smashed the rm clock beside me and reached out for anything close to my reach.


    I trashed my room angrily turning it upside down as i raged in fury.


    No one ever had the audacity to talk to me in such a manner and made me so weak and speechless.


    Alexander Williams was, is and always gonna be my nightmare.


    ***N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I sat down on the couch watching Tv with so many thoughts rambling in my head. After the argument with Alex I didn¡¯t set my eyes on him again throughout the morning till now.


    I stared at the wall clock hung across the living room which was ticking and then i sighed when i saw that it was only 4pm.


    I got up and went to the kitchen to make myself a ss of milkshake after which i went back to the living room.


    Just as i was about to sit down, i heard the door bell ring.


    I ced my cup of milkshake on the table and went over to the door not bothering to check who it was i pulled the door open to see my two idiot best friends standing in front of me with their eyes glittering in excitement.


    ¡°Hey girl¡±Zoey eximed.


    ¡°Hey babe¡±Jane said as they pulled me into a tight¡­¡­ too tight¡­. okay I¡¯m loosing bnce¡­. we all went falling down on the floor.


    ¡°Ouch¡± I winced in pain, rubbing my butt as we got up.


    ¡°Why did you guys have to hug me so tightly like that, you pushed me off bnce, what if i hit my head on something hard¡±I grumbled and they smiled.


    ¡°Well you didn¡¯t, so let¡¯s go in¡± Zoey said excitedly as they mmed the door behind us and pulled me into the house.


    ¡°Hey you guys didn¡¯t tell me you wereing¡±I frowned.


    ¡°Hey we just nned on surprising you sbd besides i told you earlier that we were gonna being over one of these days for a sleepover, so here we are!¡±Zoey said excitedly.


    ¡°But you still should have informed me so that i would have made earlier preparations¡±I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not needed, we¡¯ve already made all the preparations already so there¡¯s really no need to bother yourself¡±Jane said.


    ¡°But still this is insane¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey, why do i have this feeling that you aren¡¯t so excited about this?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just that i have so much going on already so i wasn¡¯t expecting you guys¡±I said.


    ¡°Let me guess, you and Alex had a fight¡­. again¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Yeah and it was pretty bad this time, I¡¯d never seen Alex get so mad before¡± I said.


    ¡°Why do you care? i thought you hated him right?¡±Zoey said drinking my milkshake


    My milkshake!


    I grabbed it from her immediately.


    ¡°Hey i was drinking that!¡±She protested.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s mine¡± I said.


    ¡°Oops, seems it¡¯s mine now¡± Jane said as she took it away from me running upstairs as we both chased after her.


    Ever been in that situation when you have the most annoying besties and they are always taking your stuffs?


    Well that¡¯s my rtionship with my best friends, they were that annoying.


    We chased after Jane who ran upstairs, Zoey was already ahead of me in pursuit of Jane. Just as i was about to climb up the stairs, i slipped and fell down into the hands of Alex.


    Alex?


    I stared at him in shock and we kept staring at each other lovingly for the next thirty seconds.


    Duh! i was ring and he was staring at me.


    ¡°Hey let go of me!¡±I yelled, my anger rising suddenly.


    ¡°dly¡± He said and dropped me.


    I went rumbling down the stairs but not without dragging Alex along with me.


    I ached my butt in pain as i struggled to get up not able to stand properly.


    ¡°Are you mad? why did you have to drop me like that?¡± I yelled.


    ¡°You asked me to let go of you didn¡¯t you, that was your way of saying thank you to someone that saved you¡±He yelled back.


    ¡°Hey i said you should let go of me, couldn¡¯t you have put me down on surface, why did you have to drop me like that? who saves someone and then put them back in pain!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Well you asked for it, I was just being nice by saving you but you obviously never appreciate anything and you just had to drag me down with you didn¡¯t you?¡±He yelled, dusting off his body.


    ¡°You know what? i have nothing to say to you just yet¡±I said storming off.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like i have any interest in talking to you either¡±I heard him saying but i was already halfway towards my room.


    I got into my room to see my stupid ass best friends busy going through my stuff.


    ¡°Hey?¡±I yelled and stared at the empty cup of milkshake lying beside my bed.


    ¡°Well you could make another one¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as if that was a special milkshake, by the way i saw you and Alex over there¡±Jane winked.


    ¡°Hey do you know how much effort i put into making that milkshake? and stop winking like that, it makes you look like a roon!¡±I yelled frustratingly.


    ¡°Hey babe chix,e over here and help me with this¡± Zoey said and i turned my gaze over to see her trying on one of the gowns my mum got me two months ago, it was a blue body fitting gown that fitted her curves perfectly.


    ¡°Hey i didn¡¯t say you could touch that!¡±I protested.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not like you wear these dresses anyway¡± She said.


    She did have a point, i wasn¡¯t a gown or skirt person.


    I sighed and plodded over to where she stood in front of my mirror, i pulled up the zipper for her and she eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Hey it actually fits you perfectly¡±Jane said.


    ¡°I know right? it¡¯s mine now¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Hey i didn¡¯t say you could have it!¡±I protested.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t ask,e on babe we all know this isn¡¯t your thing¡± Zoey said checking herself out in front of the mirror.


    ¡°But still it¡¯s mine!¡±I shrugged.


    ¡°Who cares, it fits me, i bet your butt will be too big to fit in it¡± She said.


    ¡°Hey did you just call me fat!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°No i didn¡¯t say fat, just um¡­. let¡¯s put it this way, the boobs are too big to fit in this dress, plus the ass is thick, but you¡¯re okay¡±Zoey teased and Jane admitted with a nod


    ¡°Oh i hate you both¡±i said.


    ¡°We love you too sweetheart, gosh I¡¯m starving¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Too bad, there¡¯s no food¡±I folded my arms as i skidded over to my bed to sit down.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s so unfair!¡±She said.


    ¡°What? you guys didn¡¯t mention you wereing over so how did you expect me to know!¡±I said.


    ¡°She has a point Zoey, let¡¯s find something to eat¡±Jane said.


    They both turned to leave but Zoey stopped at her tracks.


    ¡°My zip¡± Zoey said, gesturing at her back.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡±I said and got up to help her with the zipper.


    ***


    After eating, we settled down in my room ying spin the bottle.


    ¡°My turn¡±Jane said spinning the bottle and itnded on Zoey.


    ¡°So Zoey, I¡¯ve been noticing you and Mark together for a while now, so tell me the truth, is there something going on between you guys?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Good question Jane, she¡¯s been avoiding that topic all this while¡±I said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ fine¡­¡­ we aren¡¯t exactly in a rtionship, we¡¯re just merely dating, casual dating¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Aha! i knew it, i knew there was something between you guys¡±I screamed.


    ¡°So Zoey, have you guys kissed? had sex?¡±Jane asked, smirking.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s one round per person, it¡¯s my turn now¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Avoid the question all you want Zoe, we¡¯ll find you out soon¡±Jane smirked.


    ¡°My turn please¡±Zoey said shyly as she spun the bottle whichnded on me.


    ¡°Now Liv¡±Zoey smirked.


    ¡°I dare you to do the unusual¡±She smirked.


    ¡°what?¡±I asked confusedly.


    ¡°Go up to Alex¡¯s room and kiss him, not a fast kiss but a slow motion kiss¡±Zoey smirked and Jane squealed excitedly.


    ¡°Hey are you mad? I¡¯m never doing that¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Well you have to, or else you¡¯ll do the whimper dance in school tomorrow¡±Jane smirked.


    ¡°Really? do you guys seriously have to do this? you both know how Alex and i feel about each other, how can you tell me to do that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well you have to, you¡¯ve been busy daring us to do whatever you wish and we¡¯ve been doing it so now you have to do what we asked you to do or else you¡¯ll do the whimper dance¡±Zoey smirked and i red at her.


    ¡°Naked¡±Jane added, making me to shrug.


    I had the worst friends ever.


    ¡°Fine¡±I got up heading over to Alex¡¯s room with them following behind me.


    I knocked on the door and after a few seconds, Alex came opening the door.


    ¡°Hey, what do you want?¡±He asked, ring at me and my friends.


    I¡¯m probably gonna regret this.


    I pushed Alex inside his room shutting the door behind and then i smashed my lips on his.

 Chapter 15

    Alex¡¯s arms wrap around my waist loosely as he deepens the kiss to my distaste. I frowned my face and immediately pushed him away from me and then ran out to my room, mming the door shut, forgetting about my friends who were outside banging the door yelling for me to let them in.


    I copsed on my bed with my blood boiling as i was fuming angrily.


    The kissing episode reyed in my head over and over and i was mad with rage.


    Why did i kiss that good for nothing idiot?


    I felt like i was now one of those cheap sluts that threw themselves at him at any given opportunity.


    What could he be thinking about me now?


    He was probably thinking that i have feelings for him or that i want him which was false.


    I shouldn¡¯t have taken that dare but i was helpless at that point.


    Izily went into my bathroom and showered, changing into a light cotton pajamas.


    I left my room, sneaking my head through the passage way to make sure there was no sign of Alex.


    As i saw no glimpse of him, i strolled downstairs on my tiptoes sneakily as i kept looking back and forth.


    I went to the living room and didn¡¯t find any of my friends there so i wobbled over to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    On my way out of the kitchen i snuck my head out the kitchen door to make sure there was no sign of Alex.


    The road was clear so i tiptoed back upstairs towards my room. Just as i was about to enter my room, i was yanked back by strong arms pushing me to the wall.


    I faced Alex who was staring at me sheepishly.


    ¡°Hey let go of me¡±I yelled, trying to free myself from his clutches but his hold on me was too tight beyond my power.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡±He asked calmly staring into my eyes as if he was searching for answers in my eyes.


    I stared at his blue orbs without saying anything in response.


    ¡°Speak to me Olivia, why did you kiss me and then run away like that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Let go of me Alex, I don¡¯t wanna talk right now¡±I said, still struggling to loosen his grip around me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! answer my question Olivia, why the fuck did you kiss me and then push me away like i was some bug?¡±He asked.


    ¡°You fool, you think i wanted to kiss you? you¡¯re wrong, it was never my n to kiss you, i was only dared to kiss you so stop dreaming, I know you must be thinking that i like you and i just couldn¡¯t keep myself away from you so i kissed you, well think again cause i have no intentions of ever kissing you Alex, just see that kiss as a simple game¡±I said.


    ¡°So it was a game?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±I said.


    ¡°Well two people can y at this game¡±He said, moving closer to me as his face was only a very few inch away from mine. His breath fanned my face as he brought his lip closer to mine and then i did the one thing that came to my brain at that moment.


    I sneezed on his face.


    He jerked away from me immediately with a look of disgust all over his face as he wiped off my spit away from his face.


    ¡°Ew¡±He cringed and iughed out my lungs.


    ¡°Next time you try to get close to me i will do way worse than you would expect¡±Iughed and he gritted his teeth as he folded his hands in a fist.


    ¡°How dare you do that!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s still small, I¡¯ll be doing way worse than that next time, don¡¯t dare me again¡±I smirked and turned to walk away but he pulled me back to face him.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over Olivia, I¡¯ll be giving you a fitting reply soon and i promise you I¡¯ll do something you won¡¯t bd expecting¡±He bluffed.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Do your worst, I¡¯ll be eagerly waiting¡±I giggled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that¡±He grimaced and went into his room.


    Knowing Alex by now, i knew he¡¯de up with something silly so i wasn¡¯t bothered by his empty threats.


    I went into my room majestically and mmed the door shut behind me.

 Chapter 16

    Sunlight filtered through the wall of morning fog.


    It poured through my bedroom, lifting darkness and causing sleep to fade away from my heavy eyes as i sluggishly pulled my eyes open sighing.


    I got up from the bed sluggishly and headed over to my bathroom to brush my teeth.


    I took my bath and then got ready for school, putting on a white top and ck leather trouser with white sneakers and my backpack.


    I ran downstairs to see Alex in the kitchen where he was busy making toasts.


    I went into thee kitchen and took a bottle of water taking it down in one gulp.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mama teach you to greet people when you wake up?¡±His deep voice rang.


    ¡°And didn¡¯t your mama teach you to greet also?¡±I answered his question with my own question.


    He scowled at me and continued chopping the veggies in front of him ignoring me.


    I grabbed an apple from the fruit basket and left the kitchen heading out of the house.


    I took my bike and veered out of my driveway driving to school.


    I parked my bike at the parking lot and clipped my helmet to it before locking it and then marching towards the school which was already upied with students marching all over doing their individual businesses.


    I ced my backpack in my locker and took out my notebook and pen as i headed down the hall towards my ssroom.


    On getting to my ss, i saw my friends already seated at our usual sit and the look on their faces when they saw me wasn¡¯t a pleasant one.


    I shrieked as i walked over to our seat smiling broadly at them.


    ¡°Good morning¡± I cheerfully greeted.


    ¡°And what is good about the morning?¡±Zoey was the first one to speak.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m sorry for yesterday, I was just not in the right state of mind you know, you both made me kiss that jerk¡±I said.


    ¡°You locked us outside your room and we had to go back home sote at night!¡±Jane protested.


    ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry guys, I promise to make it up to you both¡±I said.


    ¡°On one condition¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°And that is?¡±


    ¡°Firstly you¡¯ll tell us what Alex said when you guyster saw each other and then you¡¯ll buy us tropical vor ice cream with chicken wraps¡±She said and Jane agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Fine then¡±I said and told them everything.


    ¡°You sneezed on him!¡±Zoey eximed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, i had no option¡±I said in my defense.


    ¡°Girl I¡¯m so disappointed in you, how could you¡±Jane yelled.


    ¡°wait¡­. wait¡­. wait, hear me out first, he was trying to kiss me!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Still, did you really have to sneeze on him? that¡¯s so udylike¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Chill girls, why do i have this feeling that you both are now siding with Alex?¡±I asked, looking at them wearily.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t siding with him, you know we¡¯d always support you all the way but you sneezing on him is so stupid and dumb, why would you sneeze on a guy?¡±Zoey yelled.


    ¡°Because i don¡¯t like, he deserves every bit of it, if i have another opportunity i will do more than sneezing on him¡±I said, earning an eye roll from both of them.


    ***


    I returned home from school that evening after a two hour detention as usual. I pulled into my driveway, locking my bike as i marched towards the house to meet the door open.


    I angrily stormed into the house to meet the house filled up with so many people and girls, they were all making out and doing all sorts of nonsense.


    The stench of alcohol was perceived all through the house and then i scrambled upstairs to Alex¡¯s room in search of him.


    I pushed the door open angrily without knocking and saw him on the bed with a blonde straddling his waist.


    I traipsed over to wear he was and pulled the blonde away from him, dragging her out of the room as i mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I heard her yell bit i payed no attention to her as i stormed back to face Alex who was now on his feet.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±He yelled and i raised my hand in attempt to p him, only to be caught midway by his strong hands.


    ¡°How dare you Alex, how dare you throw a party in my house!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°And since when did i need your permission before i do anything? remember i told you that I¡¯ll be getting back at you forst night? consider this as payback¡±He bluffed.


    ¡°Are you mad Alex? do you think you can just do whatever you wish to in my house, let me remind you in case you¡¯ve forgotten. This is my house and you have no right whatsoever to host a party in my house¡±I yelled.


    ¡°And what would you do about it?¡±He dared me, a cunning smirk stered on his stupid face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down right now and I¡¯m gonna put an end to this nonsense¡±I said and left the room, just as i was few meters down the hall, heading towards the stairs, i was yankee back and Alex carried me up on his shoulder taking me back into my room.


    ¡°Hey let go of me, put me down Alex!¡±I screamed hitting his back but he ignored my screams and kept walking to my room.


    On getting to my room he threw me down on my bed and before i could gather the strength to stand up he was already out of the room, locking it from outside.


    I got up from the bed and scurried over to the door, banging and yelling.


    ¡°Let me out of here Alex!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll stay in there till tomorrow morning¡±He said and i heard his footsteps fading away.


    Damn it!


    I kicked my leg at the cupboard beside my door, hurting my foot in the process.


    ¡°But it looked so cool and easy in movies, why did it hurt so much in real life?¡±I muttered as i limped on my feet, staggering to my bed.


    Fuck it hurt so much.


    I lied down on my bed with thoughts of murdering Alex ying in my head.


    1000 ways to kill Alex was my next mission as soon as i get out of this room I¡¯ll murder him and bury him alive.


    Okay that didn¡¯t make any sense but it made perfect sense to my subconscious mind.


    After about thirty minutes of roaming about the room, i finally drifted off to sleep.


    ***


    I woke up the next month with my eyes heavy. Izily got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to brush my teeth.


    I pulled the door knob and then realized it was still locked.


    That jerk!


    The nerves of that jerk.


    I pushed the door severally in attempt to open it all to no avail. It then ured to me that i had a spare key hidden away in my drawer.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t i think of this earlierst night¡±I muttered and scrambled to my drawer in search of the spare key.


    ¡°Found it!¡± i stared at it like I¡¯d won a lottery ticket.


    I pulled the door open immediately and scurried downstairs immediately to see the ce all messed up with wasted teenagers all over, all passed out.


    I stomped over around the ce and took the speaker by the television stand as i began ying music, switching it to the highest volume.


    They started waking up and stood up staggering to face me. I turned off the music and red at them.


    After chasing them out of the house, i ran up to Alex¡¯s room to see him sleeping like a log probably naked under the duvet with the same blonde fromst night.


    I scampered to the bedside table where a jug of water was ced on then sshed it on them both.


    ¡°Hey!¡±The blonde yelled and stood up only putting on a pinkced bra andced pant.


    Alex sluggishly got up from the bed staggering towards us.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s the meaning of this crazy?¡±The blonde yelled.


    ¡°Get out of my sight now before I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll what? What will you do? If you as much as try toy your filthy finger on me again, I¡¯ll chop off your hands¡± She threatened.


    ¡°Oh really? Are you threatening me?¡±I asked, smirking.


    ¡°Yes, try me if you dare¡±She dared and i pulled her by her hair, dragging her out the door down to the living room.


    Just as i was dragging her she pushed me away from her, putting me off bnce but luckily i got a hold of my self.


    ¡°Are you mad? How dare you touch that hand of yours on me!¡±She yelled as she attempted to p me but i caught her hand midway and twisted it backwards to her back.


    ¡°Hey let go of me!¡±She screamed and i twisted her hands with more force.


    ¡°I thought you were strong, you were threatening me just now right? I bet you didn¡¯t know who i am¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey let go of me psycho!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Not until i teach you a big lesson, you don¡¯t know who¡¯s house you¡¯re in, you came into my house and started threatening me, you¡¯re very stupid¡±I yelled and raised my hand to hit her but i was pulled back from her and i turned to face Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Olivia?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you yet, let me deal with this slut here¡±I said and turned to face the blonde who was still nursing her broken arm.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this psycho Alex?¡±She asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s no one, don¡¯t pay any attention to her, let¡¯s go¡±He said, pulling her along with him but i yanked him back and pped him across his face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think this is a joke? firstly you threw a party in my house without my permission and now your stupid mad one night stand is here harassing me?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°One night stand? Alex she called me a one night stand!¡±She screamed.


    ¡°Prisca just forget her, go home I¡¯ll see youter¡±He waved her off.


    ¡°It¡¯s Prisci not Prisca you dimwit!¡±She yelled, hitting his chest.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m sorry, Prisci or Prisca what¡¯s the difference?¡±He asked and she continued to hit him.


    ¡°You know what Alex? It¡¯s over between us, i can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve been dating for two weeks and you still don¡¯t know my name!¡±She yelled and went upstairs.


    ¡°Really Alex? Where do you even get these kind of psychos?¡±I asked, stifling augh.


    ¡°Non of your fucking business¡±He said and then the blonde came back down fully dressed in a short ck mini gown with her shoes in hand and hair all over the ce, looking like a roon yed on her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s over between us¡±She scoffed.


    ¡°I heard you the first time¡±He smirked.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±She yelled as she ra out of the house.


    I turned to face Alex, ring at him angrily.


    ¡°Alex enough of this nonsense, I won¡¯t tolerate this obnoxious behavior of yours anymore, how dare you throw a party in my house, just look at the idiot you brought to my house¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Are you done? now get lost¡±He said walking away but i ran after him and pulled him back to face me.


    ¡°Are you mad? how dare you speak to me in that manner!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I only spoke to you in the manner you¡¯d understand, now get lost, don¡¯t make me loose my patience¡±He warned and walked away.


    I stamped my feet angrily on the floor, trashing whatever i came across.


    I hate Alex.


    I¡¯ve said it many times already but this time, there was this anger i was feeling towards him. I just felt like burying him alive.

 Chapter 17

    It was Saturday morning. The sounds of birds chirping outside, vehicles passing by and the tap running was all i could hear as i pulled open my heavy eyes.


    Wait the tap!.


    Panic enveloped me immediately as i eyes flung open, pulling the duvet away from my body and letting the cold air hit my legs, i sprang out to the bathroom to see my shower tap rushing with water flowing from it.


    I ran to the shower and turned it off. Not without getting soaked in water of course.


    I squeezed the water out of my pajamas and pulled it off throwing it into the washing machine. I added detergent and water and then turned the machine on. The machine came to life immediately and started washing my clothes.


    I stood there naked waiting for it to wash and after which i transfered them into the drier.


    After i was done washing, i immediately brushed my teeth and took a quick cold shower.


    I stepped out of the bathroom with my towels wrapped around me and turned to the closet and then changed into pink top with white shorts.


    Ibed my hair backwards letting it fall on my back and then wore my deodorant.


    I left for the kitchen, the smell of delicious pancakes enveloping my smell organ. I saw Alex standing by the gas cooker making pancakes and boy the sight before me was sexy I have to admit. He was standing there shirtless with only ck sweatpants disying his perfect back which was facing me. His legs were perfectly shaped and for the first time in like forever I was ogling at the opposite gender.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done checking me out you can take pass me sugar beside you¡±Came his hoarse voice and that¡¯s when i realized that sometime when i was busy checking him out he had caught me and was now facing me with a smirk on his face.


    Ugh!


    ¡°Duh! I wasn¡¯t checking you out, why would i check you out? it¡¯s not like there¡¯s any traces of sexiness in you, i was checking out the pancakes you were making, damn they smell so good¡±I lied. Not entirely a lie because the pancake actually smelt heavenly.


    ¡°Never lie again, you suck at it¡±He said as he walked past me and took the sugar container which was behind me.


    He walked back to face the cooker and i just stood there staring at him.


    If eyes could burn into someone¡¯s back the I¡¯m pretty sure Alex¡¯s back would be on fire now with the way i red at him.


    I hadn¡¯t forgotten what he did yesterday and i was definitely gonna get back at him.


    An idea popped into my head immediately and i smirked happily. I scurried upstairs to his room, pulling the door slightly, making sure i didn¡¯t make a sound.


    I went in search of his phone and found it on the bedside table. I picked it up and began fiddling with it in an attempt to open it but it was locked with a password.


    What could Alex¡¯s password be?


    Maybe someone he loves the most.


    His girlfriends?


    No.


    His mum?


    Probably.


    I typed his mum¡¯s name on the screen but it was denied. I typed ¡®mum¡¯ ¡®mummy¡¯ and it was still denied.


    Oh God what was i even thinking?


    It was really dumb of me to think he¡¯d use his mum as his password, who would ever use their mum as password?


    I ruffled my hair trying to figure out his password in many invalid attempts.


    I was almost giving up when i remembered one time Alex told me he hated me so much that he¡¯d use my name as his password and anything rted to him in a way to remind him how much he hated me. Totally dumb but well maybe i needed it right now.


    I typed in my name but still it was denied.


    What was his damn password then?


    It then ured to me that he¡¯d probably not have used my exact name or he was just bluffing back them.


    So i typed in his favourite nickname for me ¡®Shit face¡¯ and the phone unlocked.


    What the actual hell? who uses shit face as their password!


    Alexander Williams does.


    I didn¡¯t even have the time to start debating on ten thousand reasons why Alex is dumb and idiotic.


    I tapped on the phone and went straight to his call log in search of all his girlfriends number but i didn¡¯t find any of their names in the search box.


    Who am i kidding? Alex is a psycho so he¡¯d probably not have saved their names with their damn names.


    I scrolled through his saved numbers and saw different weird names like ¡®One night stand¡¯ ¡®Blowjob¡¯ ¡®Crazy bitch¡¯ ¡®Fake boobs¡¯ ¡®ckened pussy¡¯ ¡®Big boobs¡¯ ¡®Bouncing booty¡¯ ¡®t ass¡¯ and then i came across the most shocking of all.


    ¡®Free pussy¡¯.


    Alex really has a weird name for each of his whores.


    Damn, I knew Alex was a psycho but i never thought he was this psychotic. Even though i knew all his girlfriends were all whores still he should have had a little bit of decency.


    I kept scrolling and boyy¡­¡­ my eyes saw dirty.


    I immediately sent an sms to all the numbers i suppose were his girlfriends and sex mates.


    Done.


    I cleared off all traces of my activities on his phone and immediately dropped it back on the bedside table where i found it earlier.


    I turned to leave but just then, the door flung open and Alex was standing there looking at me in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±He asked as he walked in to face me. He was scanning my face as if in search of answers but i tried to avoid eye contact with him, blinking profusely as i felt my pulse rising.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question¡±He said, his eyes not leaving me.


    I cleared my throat immediately and swallowed as i was thinking of what to say in order to save myself.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i was¡­. er¡­¡­ you know¡­¡­ i was just¡­¡­ taking a walk¡± The words cane out of my mouth as i was nervously staring at him with his gaze burning holes into my skin.


    Seriously Olivia? That¡¯s the best thing you coulde up with?


    I was disappointed in myself, so was mu subconscious mind.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking here? you were taking a walk? really? in my room? am i supposed to believe that?¡± He stared at me weirdly.


    ¡°Um¡­. yes you should¡±I said.


    ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯d believe that shit you just fed me?¡±He asked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re dumb so you have to¡­. please believe it¡±I said desperately like a fool and he grimaced, eyeing me wearily.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re being weird right now, just tell me what you¡¯re doing in my room¡±He said calmly and i stared back at him nervously.


    ¡°Boy, is it hot in here?¡±I said, using my hand to fan myself.


    ¡°The Ac is on and I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s in the highest level so cut the drama and tell me what the hell you¡¯re doing in my room¡± He said.


    I¡¯m done for.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ my toilet was¡­¡­ um¡± I swallowed ¡°my toilet was¡­. um¡­¡­ having issues so i came¡­¡­ to use yours¡±Came my muffled response.


    I was really bad at lying wasn¡¯t i?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re stoll lying, spit the fucking truth already¡±He said.


    ¡°What truth? I¡¯ve told you the truth already, stop pushing it¡±I saidughing.


    It was a patheticugh, more like a simper


    ¡°Hey Olivia I¡¯m not joking here, will you tell me the truth already and stop lying, I¡¯ve told you severally that you¡¯re bad at lying¡±He said.


    Boy was i bad at lying?


    I sucked at lying.


    ¡°What? can¡¯t ie into your room, this is ky house and i can go into whichever room i like to, whenever i feel like¡± I said and he gave me a ¡®seriously¡¯ Look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were doing in my room but if i find out that you tried anything funny or ridiculous I won¡¯t spare your ass¡± He said walking past me further into the room.


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Call it whatever you wish, I¡¯ve told you¡±He said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± I said and walked out of the room, making sure I mmed the door loud enough to his annoyance as i scampered downstairs.


    ***


    I sat on the couch watching a Tv program with popcorn in hands.


    The door bell rang and a knowing smirk creeped up my face as i went over to the door to pull it open.


    There was a blonde standing there, she was putting on a pink top with ck shorts and a fancy ck mini bag.


    ¡°Hey, is Alex home?¡±She asked, staring at me from top to bottom and then from bottom to top.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I should be the one asking that since you¡¯re the one standing in front of my house¡±A mischievous smirk was on my face.


    ¡°My boyfriend Alex invited me over¡±She bluffed and i gave her a once over and recalled from the image i saw in her profile.


    She was the crazy bitch, i recalled.


    ¡°Oh,e on in¡±I paved way for her, stepping aside as she walked in with her gaze still on me.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to him and what are you doing in his aunt¡¯s ce?¡±He asked.


    Oh nice, he was still on that aunty cousin thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m his cousin¡±I paused ¡°And you must be the girlfriend¡±I teased, smirking.


    ¡°Oh, sure is, by the way where is he?¡±She now had a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Up in his room, third door by the left¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh ok¡±She said and walked past me, running up the stairs.


    I tiptoed upstairs. I snuck ny head on his door and i could hear voices and then kissing and moans and you know¡­¡­ what the actual fuck.


    I scowled and walked back downstairs, sitting on the couch as i resumed watching my Tv.


    After about a few minutes there was another knock on the door.


    I smiled and went towards the entrance door, pulling it open to see a tall brte who was half naked staring at me, she had oversize boobs and the perfect curves.


    Seriously where does Alex get these Maniacs.


    I recognized her to be the one he saved as ¡®Big boobs¡¯ and i grinned at her.


    ¡°Hi is Alex in?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah why do you ask?¡±I asked pretending not to know why she was here.


    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend, do you have a problem with that?¡±She asked, eyeing me wearily.


    The nerves of this bitch.


    Too bad i had something prepared for both Alex and her, so many hearts will be breaking today for sure.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i don¡¯t think you¡¯d wanna see him right now¡±I just added a little bit spice to the uing drama.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Um i don¡¯t know, maybe you cane back some other time, he¡¯s kinda upied¡±I said, fiddling with my fingers.


    ¡°With what? and who are you by the way?¡±She gave me a once over.


    ¡°I¡¯m his cousin, his friend is in there with him¡±I said, emphasizing the ¡®friend¡¯ part.


    ¡°What kind of friend is in there with him that¡¯s preventing me from seeing him?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my ce to say¡± I said and she red at me.


    ¡°Out of my way¡±She scoffed, pushing me aside as she walked past me.


    The nerves of that bitch!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that i was enjoying this way too much already, I¡¯d have put her in her ce.


    Whoes to someone¡¯s house acting like they own the ce.


    I trailed behind her as she walked into the house.


    ¡°Hey i think you should go back home, Alex is¡­¡­ um¡­. he¡¯s not home¡±I said, adding just the right amount of humour to upset her even more.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alex!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Um¡­.¡±I feigned nervousness.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±She yelled again.


    ¡°Up¡­. up in his room, third door by the left¡± I said and she scoffed before walking off, making her way up the stairs.


    I could as well drink some champagne to salvage this moment.


    I went over to the wine bar and took out a bottle of champagne and a ss cup. I popped the champagne and poured some out in my ss before taking it down my system slowly.


    I went up stairs, tiptoeing as i heard noise from from Alex¡¯s room, i heard yelling and cursesing from his room.


    I chucked some more of my wine into my mouth.


    ¡°Cheers to me¡±I muttered and went back down to sit down, crossing my legs as i continued to drink my wine.


    While i was still drinking, i heard the door bell ring, i was already getting tired of opening and closing the door but it was totally worth it.

 Chapter 18

    Alex¡¯s POV


    I heard my room door burst open as Caroline was still straddling my waist with my dick brushing her entrance.


    I pulled away from her immediately to see Maria standing by the doorway looking mad.


    Wait is it Maria or Mary?


    Whatever, I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not like i care.


    I immediately got up from the bed and pulled on my clothes.


    ¡°Babe what¡¯s going on, who¡¯s she?¡±Caroline or is it Cassie? Said.


    ¡°Alex!¡±Mary yelled storming towards me as she pulled on my cor.


    ¡°Hey babe, long time no see¡±I said nervously.


    ¡°Alex are you mad, so this is what you do behind my back andter you¡¯ll say you love me, you scoundrel!¡±She yelled pping me.


    Seriously these girls have a thing for ps, they really enjoy it only because i let them.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s you, i never said i loved you¡±I said and she pounced on me screaming on top of her damn lungs.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s going on here, who¡¯s this mad ass Alex?¡±Cassie asked as she was now putting on hercey pink pink bra and panties.


    Pink was actually a good colour on hee skin tone, though she¡¯s crazy as hell.


    Bitches.


    ¡°I can exin babe, it¡¯s not what you think¡±I said.


    ¡°Well what¡¯s it then, cause i think it¡¯s very much what i think¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Hey stupid, how dare you call me a mad ass, who the hell are you, dimwit¡±Mary yelled back at her.


    Seriously i hates situations like this, i always tried my best to avoid these kind of madness.


    Before i knew what was going on, they were already on each other yelling and screaming curses at each other as they fell on the floor.


    I just stood there staring at them until my door burst open with Sophie and Chanelle standing by the door.


    Great.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±Chanelle was the first to ask.


    ¡°Babe what¡¯s going on here, who are they?¡±Sophie asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them¡±I denied immediately, causing them to split as they were now facing me, ringly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±They both yelled angrily.


    ¡°Calm down babe¡­¡­ i can exin¡±I said, rubbing the back of my neck.


    I wanted the floor to just open up and swallow me right now.


    ¡°You¡­. fucking¡­. asswipe¡­¡­ you¡¯ve been cheating on me!¡±Mary yelled.


    ¡°Not only you practically¡± The words came right out of my mouth.


    What the fuck did i just say.


    I made the whole situation worse. They were now staring at me¡­¡­ no they were ring at me¡­¡­ hard.


    ¡°Chill girls, we can talk about this you know¡±I said and they threw themselves at me pushing me off bnce to the floor.


    ¡°Hit him¡±They yelled and they began to hit me until the door burst wide open.


    Avery my main girlfriend and two other familiar bitches I didn¡¯t even recall their names barged into my room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±Avery asked.


    ¡°Babe, thank God you came, i don¡¯t know these girls, they are after me¡±I said breathlessly.


    Who knew girls could me this strong?


    I was half dead already.


    ¡°After you?¡±Chanelle asked.


    ¡°Are you mad Alex? You basically cheated on me and you¡¯re saying I¡¯m the one after you?¡±Sophie asked.


    ¡°Look Sophie¡­. i can exin¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sophia not Sophie dumbo¡±She spat.


    ¡°Seriously you call him your boyfriend and he doesn¡¯t know your name?¡±Chanelleughed stupidly.


    ¡°Um¡­. Sophie, Sophia it¡¯s all the same, does it really matter Chanelle?¡±I said.


    ¡°Chanelle? My name is Chloe you idiot!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°Oops, looks like he also doesn¡¯t know your name¡±Caroline said.


    ¡°Hey shut up psycho, who gave you the right to speak when I¡¯m speaking?¡±Chloe yelled.


    ¡°And why would i shut up? do i look like a kid you can boss around?¡±Caroline yelled back.


    It was getting pretty hot.


    ¡°Hey i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, Alex you better start talking or else I¡¯ll murder you!¡±Avery yelled.


    ¡°Look baby i-¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Hey who do you think you are toe in here and question my boyfriend?¡±Mary yelled.


    ¡°You mean my boyfriend?¡±Caroline said.


    ¡°Alex who are these mad ass bitches and what are they doing in your room?¡±Avery asked.


    ¡°Hey watch your mouth psycho or I¡¯ll beat your ass off¡±Chloe threatened.


    ¡°Is that a threat? How dare you? Who the fuck are you¡±Avery yelled, stepping forward to face Chloe.


    ¡°Hey girls, don¡¯t fight, just be friends okay¡±I said stupidly as i got up and they fixed me with killer res.


    Oops.


    ¡°Alex what¡¯s going on here and who are all these people?¡±One of the blondes said. I think her name is Michelle or something.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­.¡±I started.


    ¡°Look I don¡¯t know what the fuck y¡¯all are doing here but get lost now!¡±Avery yelled and they began to curse each other and even started hitting each other, turning my room to a war zone.


    I sidestepped slowly and tiptoed, sneakily making my way towards the door.


    ¡°Not so fast Alex¡±Sophia said and i raced out of the room with them yelling and running after me.


    I saw Olivia sitting on the couch with a ss of wine in her hands as her eyes were fixed on Tv.


    ¡°Save me Liv, they are crazy!¡±I pleaded and she turned to face me with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°Oh poor Alex, look what you got yourself into¡±She said and turned back to face the Tv.


    Why do i have this feeling that she¡¯s enjoying this?


    Why wouldn¡¯t she? of course she loved seeing me in this kind of state.


    ¡°Alex!¡±They came running down towards me arguing, throwing curses, yelling and fighting.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    They were all over Alex fighting and yelling. I was enjoying this way too much that my stomach began to bubble in excitement.


    The look on Alex¡¯s face was a mixture of agony and maybe pain.


    They continued cursing at each other, throwing stuff at each other and fighting.


    I smirked as i took thest ss of champagne and them crossed my legs on the table smirking as i turned the Tv volume louder to my satisfaction.


    ¡°Alex I can¡¯t believe you called me over here just for me to see you¡¯re cheating on me¡±Avery, one of his numerous girlfriends said.


    ¡°Called you here?¡±


    Uh ohh.


    ¡°Yes you texted me toe over¡± She said.


    ¡°Texted you?¡±He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah you also sent me a text saying that i shoulde over¡± Chloe, another of his bitches, said.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yes you also texted me¡±Another girl said.


    This isn¡¯t good, i didn¡¯t know they¡¯d mention the text.


    ¡°What text are you talking about?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Look Here¡±Avery said, pulling her phone out of her bag and gave it to him.

 Chapter 19

    Alex¡¯s POV


    I was beyond shocked. I took the phone from Avery and read the text out loud.


    It said ¡°Hey babe, can youe over to my aunt¡¯s ce?¡±


    This made no sense, i didn¡¯t send any text to anyone.


    ¡°Nah you¡¯re all mistaking, I didn¡¯t send any text¡±I said.


    ¡°Check your phone¡±Sophia said and i took out my phone from my back pocket and unlocked it. I went through my sms messages and saw a list of messages which were definitely not my doing.


    ¡°Alex you cheated on me you scoundrel!¡±Avery yelled and so did the rest.


    Olivia.


    I red at her as she stared back at me.


    This was definitely her doing.


    How she unlocked my phone is still what¡¯s aching my head.


    ¡°Ume on everyone, time¡¯s up, out¡±She said opening the door as she practically began to push them out with some struggling and yelling, banging on the door.


    This was the limit.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±I scowled at her, ring at her angrily as my eyes shot daggers at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s some crazy girls¡±She said nervously, simpering.


    ¡°You¡¯re behind this right?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Me? no way, how would i even know your password¡± She said.


    ¡°And who said i have a password on my phone? how do you know i locked my phone if you weren¡¯t with my phone?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i figured, who wouldn¡¯t put password in their phone¡±She said smiling stupidly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking Olivia, I¡¯ll ask you for thest time, you were behind what happened today right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Whattttttt¡±She said.


    ¡°How did you manage to unlock my phone and do all this, why the fuck did you do this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡±She said, biting her lips. I knew her by now, she always bit her lips whenever she was nervous.


    ¡°Tell me the truth Olivia, I know its you¡­¡­ oh that¡¯s why you were in my room earlier today, now it all makes sense¡±I said.


    ¡°Yes and so what? i did it to punish you for what you did, you deserve every bit of it, how i wish they destroyed that perfect face of yours that you¡¯re so boastful of¡±She said.


    ¡°So this is your doing¡±I red at her.


    ¡°Yes, I was messing with you¡±She smirked.


    ¡°Great, just watch your back cause I¡¯ll being for you¡±I said and walked away without another word being said.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    He walked away without another word being said to me.


    Just like that?


    No argument?


    I sat back down on the couch thinking about everything that had happened.


    He was definitely not gonna be keeping quiet about this but luckily i was ready for him all the way.


    I got up from the couch and went to the kitchen to dispose the wine bottle and then washed off the ss cup.


    I went back to my room and plumped on the bed, staring at the ceiling before i drifted into deep sleep.


    The following morning i got up from the bed and took a nce at the wall clock that was hung on the wall across my room. It was 6:55am already.


    I went into the bathroom and pulled off my clothes before brushing my teeth and then taking a shower.


    After the shower, i came out with a towel wrapped around my slender shape as i went into the closet to change into fresh clothes.


    I blowdried my hair with my hand dryer and then packed it up in a neat bun. I put on my ck matching sneakers and grabbed my backpack heading down to the living room.


    There was no sign of Alex dly.


    I went into the kitchen to make myself a cup of coffee with two slices of bread which i ate immediately and tidied back the kitchen.


    I drank water and left the house, making sure the lock the door with my key.


    I walked to my parking lot where my car was parked and pulled it open as i got into the driver seat, locking the car. I tossed my backpack on the passenger¡¯s seat and then turned on the engine as i brought the vehicle to life.


    The drive to school was short and in no time, i was parked at the parking lot of Brianna high. I got out of thr car with my backpack hung loosely on one arm as i locked the car with the remote.


    I spotted my friends from afar and called out to them waving and they waved back at me as i made my way over to them.


    ¡°Hey girl¡±Zoey was the first one to speak, follow by Jane.


    ¡°Good morning girls¡±I smiled at them.


    ¡°Someone seems happy¡±Zoey teased as we walked into the building towards our ssroom.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s nothing¡±I said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t i told you before that lying really doesn¡¯t suit you¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Gosh do you guys really need to do this now?¡±I asked.


    ¡°If not kow then when?¡± Jane asked giggling.


    ¡°Come on spill it out¡±Zoey urged.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡­ well yesterday i nned a little surprise for Alex¡±I said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±Jane asked eagerly.


    ¡°I was messing with him¡±I said.


    ¡°Full details please¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Gosh you¡¯re such a gossip queen¡±I huffed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whatever now tell us¡± She said without a care in the world.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ here it goes¡±I said and narrated the whole story about yesterday¡¯s incident to them.


    ¡°Babe, that was hrious!¡±Jane said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, i wish i was there to see the look on Alex¡¯s face, you should have taken a picture of him¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Yeah, sadly i was too busy enjoying the drama that it didn¡¯t cross my mind¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, how mad Alex would have been¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°Probably still is¡±I muttered.


    ¡°Yeah, you know Alex, he¡¯s probably nning your downfall by now¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t care, let him do his worst¡±I said and then saw Cade heading towards us. he upied the seat next to us smiling broadly.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±He greeted cheerfully.


    ¡°Hey Cade¡±Jane said flushing red.


    Is it me or is my eyes practically seeing double.


    Jane was blushing profusely at Cade as he began talking to them about random about random stuff.


    ¡°Hey Cade, can i borrow Jane for a minute please?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Sure why not¡±Was his reply and then i dragged her along with me, leaving Zoey and Cade to themselves.


    I pulled her into a separate ssroom folding my arms.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±I said, inspecting each and every of her movement.


    ¡°What was what about?¡±She asked, pretending to be unaware of what i was saying.


    ¡°That, what you were busy doing in there¡±I said.


    ¡°What was i doing?¡±She asked, still pretending.


    ¡°I saw you J, i saw the way you were staring and blushing at Cade, spill the beans¡±I said.


    ¡°Whattttt¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡±She denied.


    ¡°Come on Babe, spill, you know I¡¯m your best friend, I won¡¯t tell anyone¡±I said and then she sighed.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡­ I have a¡­. um¡­. crush on Cade¡±She said.


    ¡°What? since when?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been long now¡±She said.


    ¡°What! and you kept this away from us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well, I was scared of how you guys would react, you guys never really liked Cade so i kept it to myself¡±She said.


    ¡°Oh poor baby, I¡¯m sorry, does he know?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No¡±She said.


    ¡°Then you have to tell him¡±I said.


    ¡°I know, not yet¡±She said.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t like me that way, he seems to like you¡±She said.


    ¡°Well we¡¯ll just have to work on it, I promise you that I¡¯ll make him fall for you¡±I said reassuring her with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks¡±She smiled back and hugged me.

 Chapter 20

    Two days has passed and Alex and I haven¡¯t been getting along as usual, he had done everything within his power to frustrate and get back at me but i wasn¡¯t about to loose to him.


    I was beyond frustrated after he had done the most annoying thing ever, he put poultry chickens in my car and my car was now messed up with chicken feathers and poop.


    I was very angry, i was basically mad.


    What psycho does that kind of thing to ady?


    Yeah i know I¡¯d done worse to him but seriously this wasn¡¯t cool in anyway.


    I took my car to the car wash and had to pay three hundred bucks to get it cleaned up. It was still in the car wash so i had to trek for to school for two days and Alex was thest person I¡¯d ask for a lift, knowing our rtionship with each other.


    I hated Alex.


    I arrived home at exactly 6pm to find Alex and his friends in the living room ying video games.


    I know we had both agreed to keep our staying together a secret but we¡¯d broken every agreement already and that¡¯s definitely Alex¡¯s doing.


    I mmed the door shut behind me and walked into the living room with scowling.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±ke greeted.


    ¡°Sup Liv¡±Justin greeted.


    ¡°Hey¡±Came my cold response as i walked past them totally ignoring Alex.


    Or should i say we were both doing the same thing.


    I went up to my room and pulled off my shoes and clothes. I went into the bathroom for a quick cold shower.


    After showering, i put on a ck top and matching ck shorts. Ibed my hair backwards as usual, letting it fall on my back.


    I went back downstairs to meet the boys still ying game.


    I walked over to the center table and took the remote, switching the cable on.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡±Justin protested.


    ¡°Babe!¡±Came ke¡¯s frustration.


    I ignored them and took my ce at the couch across them, crossing my legs.


    ¡°Alex you¡¯re not saying anything¡±Justin said and i looked at Alex from the corner of my eye.


    He was busy smirking for some reason i didn¡¯t know and was staring directly at me.


    ¡°Hey dude! You¡¯re not saying anything¡±Justin repeated.


    ¡°You know i heard you the first time¡±Alex said, his eyes not leaving me.


    ¡°What do you want him to sa Just, he is dumfounded, he really has no choice, I¡¯m the boss now¡±I smirked and turned back to face the Tv.


    Alex and I had earlier agreed on splitting ownership of the remote control.


    On mondays to wednesdays he was in charge and on thursdays to sundays i was in charge and today happened to be friday so i was very much in charge.


    ¡°Dude¡±ke called.


    ¡°What?¡±Alex answered.


    ¡°Do something¡±He said.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Dude i was on the verge of winning before she collected the damn remote¡±Justin said.


    Now i see why Alex had an amused look on his face. He was d they hadn¡¯t won him.


    Alex whispered something into ke¡¯s ear and they smirked at me.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um, what if we y the game together, the losers gets to fulfill three wishes of the loser¡±ke said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not ying, I have a program to watch¡±I said.


    ¡°Or are you scared that you¡¯ll loose to me?¡±Alex mocked.


    ¡°Hey I ain¡¯t scared of nothing¡±I replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s y¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll beat your ass¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on this is ridiculous, she doesn¡¯t know how to y¡±Justin said.


    I actually didn¡¯t know how to y but i had to take Alex¡¯s challenge. Besides, what could be so difficult in ying a game?


    Easy peasy right?


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, i know I¡¯ll y well and kick Alex¡¯s ass¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh really? confident much huh?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Yup¡±I said, popping the ¡®p¡¯


    ¡°So we¡¯ll be grouped into two groups, ke and Liv against Alex and I¡±Justin said.


    ¡°Fine, let the game begin¡±I smirked and Justin distributed the pads amongst us.


    We¡¯ve been ying for half an hour already and i really didn¡¯t see what was so fun in thisme game that got boy¡¯s addicted.


    It was reallyme and boring to me but i had to step up my game to beat Alex.


    I and ke had already scored 2 points against Alex and Justin who were still at 1 point.


    Though most of the credit goes to ke who was a far better yer than me.


    After about a hour of ying i finally scored my team another one point. We were now in 3 points again Alex¡¯s now 2 points.


    ¡°Come on Liv, you got it girl¡±ke cheered.


    This was insane.


    We kept ying until it was around 8pm and Alex¡¯s team finally won over our team.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Dang it!¡±ke cursed.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s the looser, looser¡±Alex teased and i grimaced at him.


    ¡°So since my team is the winner, Justin and i have three wishes, I have two while Justin gets one cause he scored only one point¡±Alex smirked.


    ¡°Dude!¡±Justin protested.


    ¡°Ah pa pa pa¡±Alex hummed, shushing him.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re in cloud nine because of someme game¡±I said, folding my arms.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night Henderson¡±He said ¡°So now, as for the wishing, i think Justin should state his own first¡±Alex said.


    ¡°Ok, well my wish is simple, I want all of us to go on a beach trip tomorrow and Liv, i want you in a bikini¡±He said.


    ¡°Dude!¡±We all protested.


    ¡°What?, it¡¯s my wish whether you guys like it or not¡±He said, earning res from all of us. Basically only me.


    ¡°Fine then¡±Alex agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any stupid bikinis¡±I said.


    ¡°You really have no choice babygirl¡±Alex smirked and i raised my middle finger at him.


    ¡°Now, as for my wish, I want Liv naked in my bed tonight and also i want doggy¡±He said smirking.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane, we both know that¡¯s never happening¡±I said.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s gonna happen babygirl¡±He smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re mad, you better change that wish of yours or else thest wish you¡¯ll be making will be your dying wish, on your death bed¡±I warned.


    ¡°Easy baby, I wouldn¡¯t want to have you against your wish, you¡¯ll be the oneing to me soon, on your own terms¡±He smirked and i muttered a ¡®fuck you¡¯ to him.


    ¡°Guy make your wish¡±Justin said.


    ¡°Fine, for my first wish, i want us to surf at the beach and secondly I want Liv in the bikini i choose for her¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Nope, not happening¡±I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my wish babygirl, get your ass prepared¡±He smirked earning a scowl from me.


    ¡°Fine, can i at least invite my friends?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ Zoey¡¯s got a hot ass, I could do with her you know¡±ke smirked and i shot him a death re


    Seriously these boys are ass wipes.


    ¡°Fine then, you can invite your friends¡±Alex said smirking.


    ***


    ¡°Hey girl¡±Zoey said cheerfully as she took a mouthful of pepperoni pizza.


    ¡°Sup babe¡±Was my reply as i stared back at her.


    ¡°Care for pizza?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No thanks¡±I grimaced staring at her.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡­ don¡¯t ever eat pizza in public, i repeat, don¡¯t ever eat pizza in public¡±I said.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Everything, everything is wrong, if you had a boyfriend, he¡¯d definitely dump you after seeing the way you eat pizza¡±I said.


    ¡°Well you can¡¯t me me, I¡¯m starving¡±She said.


    ¡°Who uses a spoon to eat pizza?¡±I scowled.


    ¡°This girl does¡±She smirked and continued digging into the half eaten pizza.


    ¡°Ew¡­¡­ you¡¯re totally weird¡±I furrowed my eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment¡±She simpered and took another spoonful of pizza.


    I have the weirdest friends, she basically cut the pizza in bits and started eating it with a spoon.


    How disgusting is that.


    ¡°Whatever, are you free tomorrow morning?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah what¡¯s up?¡±She mumbled disgustingly with pizza in her mouth.


    Remind me how i became friends with her again?


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ please put the pizza away for the time being till we¡¯re done with this call¡±I said.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m starving and besides, this pizza is amazing, I got it this evening at pizza pce¡±She said.


    ¡°Come on babe, I can¡¯t facetime you and be watching you eat pizza like a dog¡±Iined.


    ¡°Hold on¡­. let me finish this¡± She said and took the remaining piece off the te and then into her mouth as she chewed on it.


    I sighed while waiting for her to finish eating.


    ¡°All done¡±She said, cleaning up her mouth as she put away the packet of pizza.


    I was this close to puking but luckily i controlled it.


    ¡°Now, you were saying?¡±She asked, wiping off some food marks from her lips with a hanky.


    ¡°Um¡­. where was i?¡­¡­ aha!¡­¡­ I was saying that Alex and I are going on a beach trip tomorrow with the guys, do you mind joining us since Jane isn¡¯t gonna be avable?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Whoa! beach trip? how? where? when?¡±Came her muffled response.


    ¡°Basically i just told you where and when¡±I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°We¡¯re going tomorrow morning by 10 to the town¡¯s beach¡±I said.


    ¡°But wait, howe did you agree to go on a beach trip with Alex of all people?¡±She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ long story¡±I said.


    ¡°Mmm hmm, go on, I¡¯m all ears¡±She folded her arms.


    ¡°We sort of yed a game and the winner gets to make a wish, it was all Justin¡¯s idea¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh wow, Is ke gonna be there?¡±She asked eagerly.


    ¡°I thought you and Mark are a thing, so why are you asking about ke?¡±I asked confusedly.


    ¡°Whatttt? Mark and I broke up yesterday and besides we weren¡¯t a ¡®thing''¡±She emphasized. ¡°We were just dating casually, and besides i think ke¡¯s hot¡±She finished and i grimaced at her.


    ¡°Really?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Really¡±Was her response.


    ¡°Fine then, I take that as a yes¡±I said¡­


    ¡°Yup, what time by the way?¡±She asked and i red at her furiously.


    ¡°Have you even been listening to what I¡¯ve been saying?¡±I furrowed my eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­ yeah?¡±She rolled her eyes.


    Argh, how more annoying can this girl get.


    ¡°Argh, You¡¯re frustrating!¡±I said frustratingly.


    ¡°My pleasure¡­¡­ oh i think you said it¡¯s by ten¡­. right?¡±She said.


    ¡°You know what? It¡¯s seems you¡¯re feeling sleepy, go and sleep, goodnight¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey!¡±She protested.


    ¡°See you by ten¡±I said and ended the call, shutting down myptop.


    How much more annoying can my friends get?.


    I ced myptop on my bedside stool and then stood up from the bed. I left the room, running downstairs to the kitchen to make dinner.


    After Alex and his friends left about thirty minutes ago i went up to inform Zoey about the beach trip so i didn¡¯t have time to make finner.


    I made scrambled eggs and bread for dinner. I dished it out on two tes for Alex and I and then went up to his room to call him.


    ¡°Hey, dinner is ready¡±I said and he red at me like i had just said that kim kardashian was Rihanna¡¯s twin sister.


    ¡°Dinner? since when?¡±He asked, looking surprised.


    ¡°Look it¡¯s just me being nice, don¡¯t make a big deal out of it,e down and have dinner¡±I said.


    ¡°Seriously? when did you start making food for us both?¡±He rolled his eyes at me.


    ¡°What part of being nice don¡¯t you understand?¡±I asked, folding my arms.


    ¡°If this is your n to get back at me by poisoning me or rather adding something to my food to make me suffer then think again cause it¡¯s dumb and won¡¯t work¡±He said.


    ¡°Fine then, do as you please¡±I said and stormed off towards the stairs.


    I settled down on the dinning with my te of food as i began to eat.


    Soon after, I heard footsteps and looked up to see Alex heading towards my direction.


    ¡°What did you make?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Scrambled eggs and bread¡±I answered and continued to eat my food.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I thought you said i poisoned it, so why are you suddenly asking for yours?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I figured you wouldn¡¯t do something that dumb and besides I¡¯m starving¡±He said.


    ¡°My apology¡±I asked.


    ¡°What?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my apology?¡±I asked.


    ¡°What apology?¡±He asked.


    ¡°You have to apologize for using me falsely¡±I stated.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Because you used me falsely!¡±I responded.


    ¡°Why would i apologize to you over some dumb¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t hungry after all¡±I cut in.


    ¡°Keep your food then, I¡¯ll go make mine¡±He said.


    ¡°Not with my spices, go get yours¡±I said, taking a bite from my te.


    ¡°Huh?¡±He asked.


    ¡°You heard me right, go and get your own ingredients¡±I said.


    ¡°Fine then¡±He said.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Really Alex? where will you get ingredients to make scrambled eggs and bread by this time of the night when all stores would be probably closed, look at the clock, what says the time?¡±I told him and he stared at the clock that was hung on the wall.


    ¡°11:45pm, well you¡¯re right, fine then¡­¡­ um¡­. apologies¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s no way to apologize!¡±Iined.


    ¡°How then do you want me to apologize?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Apologize properly will you¡±I said.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m¡­. sorry¡±He said.


    ¡°Is it from your heart?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s from my heart or my nose does it really matter? where¡¯s the damn food!¡±He said.


    I really enjoyed troubling him.


    ¡°In the kitchen, it¡¯s on the counter¡±I said and he hissed before walking away.


    After we were done eating, i retired to my room, i took a quick shower to wash off the sweat on my body and then changed into fresh pajamas.


    I lied down on the bed staring at the ceiling and in no time, sleep overtook me.


    ***


    I woke up to the sound of a knock on my door and i sluggishly pulled my eyes openzily getting up from the bed.


    I walked to door and pulled it open to see Alex standing by the door with a paper bag in hand.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ hey¡±He licked his lips for reasons i couldn¡¯t tell and i furrowed my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±Came my dry response as i stared at him half asleep.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i came to give you this¡±He said, handing over the paper bag to me and i didn¡¯t bother even looking inside it to find out what was inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ clothes for you¡± He said, staring at me weirdly like i looked like crap.


    I probably looked like crap.


    Since when did Alex start buying me clothes?


    My brain was still weak to reason anything so i just waved him off.


    ¡°Ok, bye¡±I replied as i was about to shut the door.


    ¡°Nice tits by the way¡±He smirked and ran off.


    Nice tits?


    I stared down at my body and that¡¯s when i realized i was putting on a light camisole with extremely short shorts. My nipples were standing erect, pointing out.


    Oh my god, that¡¯s what he was looking at.


    Perv!.


    I shut my door immediately and went back inside. I sat down on the bed with the paper bag in hand. All trails of sleep had left my eyes and i was now fully awake.


    I emptied the paper bag on the beg and bikinis, hats, sunsses, sunscreens came out of it. There were two bikinis, a pink set and a red set, i red at the sluttish bikini.


    The tried on the pink bikini first. It was a pink bra that was showing almost all my cleavages, only covering my nipples with a g-string pant that barely covered anything.


    Alex is insane.


    I pulled off the pink bikini and tossed it back into the paper bag and then i tried on the red one which was way more presentable. It fitted my skin tone perfectly portraying my curves well and was more decent though the bra was striped showing off some cleavages and the g-string was way better than the other one.


    I sighed and went into the bathroom to brush my teeth and then took a slow cool shower.


    I got out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body.


    I dried my self and then applied my lotion to my skin smoothly.


    I blow-dried my hair and packed it in a ponytail before slipping into the red bikini. I wore a ck blouse with white shorts and matching slippers and then put my sunsses, hat and sunscreen into my backpack.


    I nced at my figure in the mirror. Though i really didn¡¯t care about my looks but i had to look presentable since we were going in group to a really public ce.


    I grabbed my backpack and left the room, shutting the door behind me as i went downstairs to meet Alex and the guys already waiting, all dressed.


    Alex was putting on a ck top wth matching ck joggers and a sneaker, Justin was putting on a grey top with ck shorts while ke was putting on matching a white top and sneaker.


    I stood before them and they smiled at me.


    Basically it was only Justin and Alex that were smiling, Alex was staring weirdly at me.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±Justin and ke greeted.


    ¡°Hey guys¡±I responded and slumped down on the couch.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°Well basically i was debating on not wearing the stupid ass sluttish bikinis you gave to me¡±I said, ring at him.


    I felt awkward knowing that Alex knew the underwear i was putting on since he was the one that got them for me.


    ¡°I know it will suit you, I have the best taste¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Man whore¡±I muttered.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you say thank you?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±I furrowed my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±He smirked.


    Argh he¡¯s so annoying.


    ¡°So now we¡¯re all set and waiting for Zoey right?¡±ke asked.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t know what¡¯s taking her so long¡±I said, checking my wristwatch. It was 10:45am already and there was still no sign of Zoey.


    ¡°Call her already will you¡±Alex said.


    ¡°Right¡±I replied and took out my phone to dial her number. She finally picked after three rings.


    ¡°Hey babe¡±She said cheerfully.


    ¡°Where the hell are you and what¡¯s taking you so long?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m right¡­¡­ here¡±She said and i heard the door bell ring.


    ¡°Where?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Come and open the door¡±She said.


    ¡°Dummy if you¡¯re already here then what was the need to pick the damn call¡±I said frustratingly and i heard her giggle before i cut the call.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door¡±I said to them and ran off to the door. I pulled it open to see Zoey looking all¡­¡­ well ke canplete that.


    ¡°Hey girl¡±She smiled and i frowned at her.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡±I asked as i stepped aside, paving way for her to enter. I shut the door behind as we walked into the living room.


    ¡°I had to take the bus since my car was broken¡±She said.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±I responded.


    ¡°Well hello guys¡±She waved at the boys.


    ¡°Hey Zoe¡±Justin said.


    ¡°Hey babe¡±ke smiled at her and she winked weirdly at him.


    I can never understand this girl.


    ¡°Great now the other mad one is here¡±I heard Alex mutter beneath his breath.


    ¡°I heard that¡±I informed him and he waved me off.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re allplete can we get going?¡±Justin asked.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±ke said and we all grabbed our things heading outside the house. I was thest one to leave so i locked the door and then went over to the car.


    We were taking Alex¡¯s car.


    We all assembled into the car and within fee minutes we took off to the beach.


    During the ride, i sat in the front with Alex and wepletely ignored each other not saying a word to ourselves, whereas ke and Zoey were busy getting along at the back seat. Justin was busy with his phone probably ying a game.


    After about thirty minutes we arrived at the beach. It wasn¡¯t really crowded since it was still pretty early so we had enough space.


    We built a tent in the middle and settled down with our things there.


    Everyone had changed into their swim wears, Zoey was putting on a purple bikini which was way too revealing. Justin was putting on grey pants, ke was on a in ck shorts while Alex was putting on Blue shortspletely shirtless and revealing his Greek god well built abs.


    I was the only one who hasn¡¯t changed yet and i was contemting on not even changing because i hated my bikini.


    ¡°Hey Liv, why aren¡¯t you in your bikini yet?¡±Justin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯mfortable with the bikini¡±I said.


    ¡°Sadly you have no choice, now go and put on your bikini¡±Alex said and i grimaced.


    ¡°Why do i have to wear the bikini?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because we had an agreement¡±Alex smirked.


    Jerk.


    ¡°Run along now babygirl¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that ever again¡±I warned, ring at him.


    ¡°Ok sugarplum¡±He smiled.


    Argh.


    I stood up and went towards the beach house. I went to the building and pulled off my clothes leaving only the bikini. I rinsed off my legs and then put my clothes back into my backpack as i stood in front of the mirror checking out my appearance.


    I sluggishly left the building and headed towards our tent.


    As i approached them i saw them staring at me. Justin was the first to gasp, followed by ke and then Zoey was smiling like an idiot. I became self conscious as i saw Alex staring at me from head to toes.


    I finally got to our tent and stood in front of them as they were muttering all sort of things.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡­ you¡¯re hot¡±Justin was the first to speak.


    ¡°Yoo hoo!¡±Zoey cheered.


    ¡°I think the color red really suits you¡±kemented and i just shrugged as i sat down.


    Alex was still looking at me with his lips parted like he was about to say something.


    He licked his lips still staring at me.


    ¡°Get a grip on yourself dude!¡±ke said and i adjusted my bra, feeling ufortable with Alex¡¯s stare.


    ¡°Hey stop ring at me like that? have you seen a ghost or something!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Huh?¡±He was lost.


    ¡°Dumbass¡± I said and averted my eyes from him.


    After a few minutes i sprayed my sunscreen on my body and got up, heading towards the water.


    The water felt invigorating against my scorching skin. There were a lot of people in the water.


    Some were ying volleyball while some were having fun. Some couples were busy doing all sorts of things that my eyes couldn¡¯t bear to see.


    After a few swims i got out of the water as we had all decided to go surfing.


    The smell of the salty water permeated the warm air we i took my first step down to the beach.


    We began running to the water and absorbed the sun¡¯s warm rays before picking up our surfboards.


    We began dragging them slowly towards the water. I heard Zoey giggling with ke as they went further ahead of us as we got closer to the water.


    I ced my feet into the frigid water and kept walking deeper into the water. I nced around to see few teenagers in their swimsuits and sunsses gamboling around and bubbling with joy.


    Walking forward i could see the clear water which was arcane blue in color. I heard the sounds of waves.


    The beach was swarming with people as i looked around the surroundings.


    We ended up going on and off the water surfing.


    After surfing, we swam in the water.


    ke and Justin were busypeting with each other in swimming while Zoey was busy talking to a random guy i didn¡¯t know.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Where¡¯s Alex?


    I nced around in search of Alex and then saw him with a blonde across the water. He was saying something to her while she giggled.


    Flirt.


    I sailed through the water front and back as i let the cold water sink into my skin.


    As i was still busy swimming, strong arms enveloped my waist and i turned to see Alex behind me.


    ¡°Hey let go of me!¡±I protested and he smirked, pulling me rather closer to him as our chests bumped.


    I was soaked in water, my bikini dded on my body as i stared at him.


    ¡°Why the violence babygirl?¡±He teased and used his fingers to brush through my skin.


    ¡°Hey stop that!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Why? am i turning you on?¡±He teased.


    ¡°No you can never turn me on, you don¡¯t have that effect on me¡±I said and he smirked at me, his eyes twinkling.


    ¡°Oh really? let¡¯s see then¡±He said and pulled me closer to him. The only thing that separated us was the bulge in his pant.


    He was fucking hard against me, i could feel it.


    ¡°Get away from me you flirt!¡±I yelled and tried to push him off me but his hold on me was strong.


    He pushed back some loose strands of hair behind my ears and stared at me as our eyes locked.


    ¡°You look hot in this, thanks for wearing the bikini¡±He said and let go of me. He darted away from me and i stood their in the water dumbfounded like an idiot.


    Did Alexander Williams justpliment me?

 Chapter 22

    After about thirty minutes of fooling around in the beach we were all set to leave.


    We walked over towards the car. ke and Zoey walked hand in hand while Justin and Alex walked together talking andughing about random stuffs.


    After that session with Alex we didn¡¯t say anything to each other since then and the atmosphere around us was a bit tense.


    The sun burned down my feet as we walked to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive¡±ke said and no one Protested.


    ke unlocked the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat with Zoey who sat at the passengers seat.


    I sat at the back with Alex and Justin who was busy listening to music on his earphone.


    The drive back home was quiet as no one really spoke except for Zoey and ke who spoke random words andughed at weird things.


    Seems like Zoey finally found her soulmate.


    I stared out the window purposely because i didn¡¯t even wanna go into a conversation with Alex.


    I felt movement beside me and then turned to see that Alex and Justin had switched seats with Alex now sitting beside me.


    ¡°Hey¡±He smiled and i ignored him and took out my phone with my earphones on, pretending that i was listening to music.


    He sighed but kept staring at me making me feel really ufortable.


    After about thirty minutes we got home and the guys went back with their cars. ke offered to drop Zoey off and i had a feeling they were gonna be doing more than dropping off.


    I went into the house hurriedly with Alex trailing behind me. I ran up the stairs and just as i was about going into my room, i was pulled back to the wall.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I protested as i saw Alex standing before me, his hot breath fanning my face as we were just few inches away from each other.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He was so close to me that the only thing separating us was the thin fabric of our clothes.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been ignoring me since, what¡¯s wrong?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Let go of me Alex I don¡¯t have your time right now¡±I said.


    ¡°Why¡¯s that? what¡¯s wrong?¡±He asked as his hand found it¡¯s way around my waist.


    ¡°What do you mean by what¡¯s wrong, let go of me!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Why are you ignoring me Liv?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Because i don¡¯t like your face¡±I said.


    ¡°Really? or is there something more?¡±He said, tickling my bare skin.


    ¡°Let go of me skunk!¡±I jerked him off me and ran into my room immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you Liv¡±He groaned but i didn¡¯t bother to answer. I tossed my backpack on the bed and went into the closet to undress.


    After undressing i went into the bathroom to shower and then put on my pajamas before retiring to bed.


    Sunday flew by fast and before we knew it, it was Monday morning and i was having Chem test.


    I went into the bathroom to brush my teeth and shower. I put on a blue top with grey trousers. I packed my hair in a neatly tied ponytail and grabbed my backpack heading downstairs.


    I and Alex hadn¡¯t spoken much since Saturday and i didn¡¯t see much of him at home.


    I grabbed a left over sandwich from the fridge which i heated in the food warmer and ate before leaving for school.


    I arrived at school earlier than usual. It was 6:45 am and the school was pretty much empty making me realize i had woken up rather too early.


    I sat down in the ssroom revising my chemistry notebook and soon after students came trolling into the ssroom.


    We settled down for our test and afterwards i went to the cafeteria with my friends as we talked over our food.


    ***


    ¡°Are youing for ke¡¯s party tonight?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°ke¡¯s hosting a party?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah and he has invited everyone¡±She said.


    ¡°Well he didn¡¯t invite me¡±I shrugged.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t personally invite you but he said everyone is wee¡±She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, i don¡¯t go to parties i wasn¡¯t invited to and besides we both know I¡¯m not a party person¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on babe, why does it matter if he personally invited you or not,e on the party will be fun¡±She said.


    ¡°Nah I¡¯m good, I¡¯ll stay home, besides I¡¯m having Calc test tomorrow so i have to study¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on Liv, we both know you¡¯ll pass the test whether you study or not¡±She said.


    ¡°And what makes you think that?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re Liv and Liv doesn¡¯t fail any test¡±She said.


    ¡°Liv doesn¡¯t fail because she studies¡±I mimicked.


    ¡°Come on babe, you know you have all the time to study after the party, besides it¡¯s an objective test, you¡¯ll do well, we both know that¡±She said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel like going to any party, I¡¯m not going¡±I said.


    ¡°Babe!¡±She protested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t babe me, now let¡¯s change topic¡±I said and she eyed me wearily.


    ¡°Fine then¡±She shrugged.


    ¡°About the beach on saturday, what¡¯s up with you and ke?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you¡±She pretended not to know what I was on about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend Zoe, i saw you both making out¡±I said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ i can say the same for you and Alex, I saw you guys in the water¡±She winked.


    ¡°Zoe¡­. don¡¯t¡­. don¡¯t try to avoid my question, tell me what¡¯s on with you and ke¡±I said.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me¡±I warned.


    ¡°Fine! we were just making out casually, like i told you before, he¡¯s quite hot so we were just hanging around¡±She said.


    ¡°Well that doesn¡¯t seem like hanging around to me, he drove you home for fucks sake¡±I said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the big deal if a guy drops a girl home?¡± I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Everything! we both know your parents are never home on saturdays and he drove you home, I know there¡¯s more to it¡±I said.


    ¡°Nope, he only dropped me off and then went home¡±She said.


    ¡°Fine then, lie all you want¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Ok fine, he dropped me off and we sort of kissed and he asked me out on a date¡±She blushed.


    ¡°I knew it! But babe you know Alex¡¯s friends are much of a yer as he is¡±I said.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just hanging out with ke, it¡¯s just a casual thing¡±She said.


    ¡°If you say so then¡±I sighed.


    ¡°So tell me, what were you and Alex up to¡±She asked, winking at me and i scrunched my face staring at her.


    ¡°Nothing, he was just pestering me as always¡±I said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t seem so to me¡±She smirked and i furrowed my eyebrows.

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Hey Liv¡±Alex called.


    ¡°What is it Alex¡±I asked, my eyes not leaving the magazine I was reading.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Where?¡±I asked.


    ¡°ke¡¯s ce, he¡¯s throwing a party¡±He said and i looked at him from my magazine.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡±Was my response as i buried my eyes on my magazine.


    ¡°Ok¡±He said and then the ce went quiet. I thought he had left and then just as i was about to drop my magazine, i was pulled up by strong arms and was now ced on Alex¡¯s shoulder as he carried me up the stairs to my room with me yelling repeatedly and hitting his back for him to drop me.


    When we got to my room, he mmed the door shut behind us and walked us to the bed where he dropped me carelessly as my back came in contact with the soft mattress.


    ¡°Hey why did you bring me here!¡±I yelled and sluggishly got up from the bed to face him.


    ¡°You have ten minutes to get ready, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡±He said.


    ¡°What part of I¡¯m not going did you not understand?¡±I asked, folding my arms.


    ¡°What part of you have ten minutes to get ready did you not understand?¡±He questioned back, earning a re from me.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m not your girlfriend!¡±I protested.


    ¡°You could be if you want?¡±He smirked and i scowled at him.


    ¡°Nah, you¡¯re definitely not my type¡±I said.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s your type then?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Wanna know? you really wanna know?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes, tell me¡±He said.


    ¡°Guys withmon sense and brains are my type and I¡¯m very sure youck those qualities¡±I said.


    ¡°Really? Well luckily for you, I¡¯m blessed with bothmon sense and brains¡±He simpered making me to shrug


    ¡°Get lost Alex¡±I scowled.


    ¡°No seriously, you¡¯re going to that party with me, now get ready¡±He said.


    ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯ll go to some dumb highschool party filled with horny and sweaty teenagers?¡±I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Because I said so¡±He smirked and i simpered at me. He simpered back and i took a step closer to him whereas he took retreating steps back.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±He asked and continued to step back with each forward step i took until his back came in contact with the door.


    ¡°Oh Alex, sweet sweet Alex¡±I smirked.


    ¡°What? Why are you acting weird?¡±He asked, nervousness capturing him.


    ¡°Bye¡±I smiled.


    ¡°Bye?¡±He asked, trying to figure out what i was going at but toote. I twisted the door knob and he went crashing out the door. I mmed the door shut immediately and startedughing out my lungs.


    ¡°Have fun at the party¡±I yelled out to him amidstughter.


    ***


    I spent the rest of the night studying for my test before sleep had overtaken me.


    I woke up the next morning to a very strong headache. My head was pounding as if there was a circus going on in there that i wasn¡¯t invited to.


    I sluggishly pulled myself away from the bed and went to the bathroom to quickly brush my teeth and shower.


    I put on a yellow t-shirt with ck shorts and matching yellow sneakers. I grabbed my backpack and left for the kitchen where Alex was busy drinking water.


    ¡°Hey¡±I said as i walked past him into the refrigerator to grab a can of pepsi and then i shut back the fridge to face him.


    Was he ignoring me?


    ¡°How was your partyst night?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go¡±He said.


    ¡°Huh? why!¡±I eximed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my responsibility to stay here with you and ensure your safety¡± He started.


    Like i can¡¯t take care of myself?


    ¡°So i couldn¡¯t go to the party leaving you all alone here¡±He said.


    ¡°You know you should have gone, i could take care of myself just fine¡±I said, already feeling bad that i was the reason he didn¡¯t go for his best friend¡¯s party.


    Alex was a party person and i wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s makes the two of us.


    ¡°Well had it been you agreed to follow me I¡¯d have gone, i couldn¡¯t leave you all alone here¡± He said.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like your of any use to me here¡¯ I murmured.


    ¡°Huh?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Nothing, Look Alex, I¡¯m sorry for being the cause of you not going to your best friend¡¯s party¡±I said.


    Wait did i just fucking apologize to Alex?


    What¡¯se over me?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡±He smiled and left the kitchen.


    Why does this feel so weird? Me and Alex are getting along? we aren¡¯t on each other¡¯s neck?


    I put my pepsi into my backpack and left the kitchen heading out of the house to my car.


    It took me ten minutes to arrive at school and i immediately went to the ssroom to settle down, awaiting my teacher for the test.


    After the test, i went out to the cafeteria with my friends for lunch break and we sat over our lunch, talking about random meaningless things.


    Some time while we were busy discussing, ke hade over to join us on the table and was busy flirting with Zoey to my distaste.


    ¡°Come on ke¡±Zoey said, standing up as she pulled ke with her.


    ¡°Where are you guys off to?¡±I asked.


    ¡°The library, we have to study¡±Zoey answered and dragged ke away.


    ¡°Did that seem awkward to you?¡±I asked Jane who was busy munching on her fries.


    Since when did Zoey start studying? and with ke?


    ¡°What?¡±She asked, totally unaware of the situation around us.


    ¡°Nothing¡±Was my response as i red at her weirdly.


    One thing i was sure about was that Zoey and ke were going to do more than studying and i definitely wouldn¡¯t want her getting heartbroken by ke who i know is a yer.


    After school, i drove straight home.


    I pulled into the parking lot and grabbed my backpack with me before leaving the car. I locked the car and then walked towards the house.


    I pulled the door open to see Alex and some blonde making out on the couch.


    ¡°Ew¡±I said and walked past them to the kitchen. I grabbed a jug of water and went back to the living room.


    I poured the water on them and Alex immediately got up from her, fixing his trouser.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±The blonde yelled as she got up alongside Alex, fixing her gown.


    ¡°You wanna know? you really wanna know?¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Alex who¡¯s she?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Just ignore her, she¡¯s no one¡±He said and took her upstairs with him.


    I dropped my backpack on the couch and went into the kitchen to get something to dry off the wet couch.


    After that, i went up to my room and took a quick shower. I changed into a grey hoodie and White pants, packing my hair in a messy ponytail, i left for the kitchen to make myself sandwiches.


    Evening came in no time and i settled down at the couch with my eyes fixed on the Tv watching Nickelodeon.


    Alex came down shirtless in only blue shorts and sat down across me. I pretended not to notice his presence and then fixed my eyes on the Tv.


    ¡°Liv¡±He called.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Can i ask you a question?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. sure¡±I said, still not facing him.


    His next words were something that I¡¯d never expected.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡±He asked, making me jump back on the couch.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡­ what?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡±He repeated.


    ¡°What do yoy mean by that? why would i have feelings for you?¡±I asked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Then why do you always seem to have a problem with me whenever i bring a girl home?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Because, this is my house and i hate seeing two horny teenagers making out in front of me¡±I said.


    ¡°Okay¡± was his only reply as he got up and left without another word.


    That was weird.

 Chapter 24

    The days went by quickly. Days turned to Nights and Nights turned to Days. The circle kept repeating.


    Alex and i hadn¡¯t spoken much this past week, except for asional rudements, sarcasticughter, death res, arguments and fights.


    Alex had been hanging aroundtely¡­. too much if I¡¯m being certain. He hung around me most of the times, looking for the best ways to piss me off.


    He had stopped his constant trooping in with girls and should i say, the atmosphere has been less¡­¡­ annoying?


    I got out of my almost one hour shower. For some reason the water felt cooler today than any other day and i felt really rxed.


    I went into my walk-in closet to change into a in blue t-shirt and ck tights.


    I packed my hair in a neat ponytail and wore a little bit of my vani perfume. I grabbed my bag and left the room towards the living room.


    I dropped my bag on the couch and scampered into the kitchen to make a quick sandwich. I made an extra piece for some reason i counter even bargain.


    Or should i say i actually made it for Alex?


    Alex came walking into the kitchen few minutester as i was holding my half eaten slice of sandwich, leaning against the counter.


    ¡°Hey¡±I was the first to greet him but he didn¡¯t even seem to notice me.


    Or maybe he was ignoring me on purpose because of our fight at Zoey¡¯s birthday partyst night?


    ¡°Hey?¡±It came out more as a question.


    He still choose to ignore me and walked over to the gas, totally ignoring the sandwich i had dished out for him.


    ¡°I made sandwich¡±I said but he didn¡¯t even flinch in the slightest bit as he went over to the cupboard and pulled out a tin of milk and tea with sugar.


    He walked to the fridge and took out sliced bread which he ced on the counter beside me.


    I watched him turn on the boiler and then made tea for himself. I felt angry and disgusted by his attitude that i walked over to where he stood to question him.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the damn attitude?¡±It came out more harsher than i had expected.


    ¡°What?¡±He finally responded and talked for the first time since he got into the kitchen.


    ¡°Firstly i greeted you and you ignored, i told you i had made extra sandwich for you but you didn¡¯t even show any remark and went ahead to make tea for yourself¡±I yelled.


    ¡°What are you? my mum? i get to decide what i eat and that has nothing to do with you, did you ask me before making extra piece of sandwich for me? no you didn¡¯t, because everything always has to go ording to Olivia Henderson¡¯s taste and only her opinion matters in every single damn situation¡±He yelled back.


    Why do i have a feeling that he wasn¡¯t just talking about this morning but about the eventst night?


    ¡°Well then, suit yourself, I¡¯m runningte for ss already and i don¡¯t have the time for your ridiculous self¡±I gave him a suitingeback and washed off my te of sandwich. I threw the untouched piece which i had made for him, right into the trashcan and left the kitchen angrily.


    I know it¡¯s bad to waste food but i won¡¯t have an arrogant dickhead with an attitude eating food made by me.


    It¡¯s not as if he had ns of eating either but i got a little bit of satisfaction from my actions.


    I grabbed my backpack from the couch and left the house making sure i mmed the door as hard as possible to get attention.


    I walked over to my parking lot where my car was parked beside Alex¡¯s and something in me made me walk over to Alex¡¯s car and hit it hard with my leg in attempt to make his car feel pain, the amount of pain i wanted to inflict on it¡¯s owner.


    My actions backfired because i was the one who felt pain. It hurt like a bitch and i used my backpack to hit the car angrily, hitting it once more with my leg.


    Ouch!


    I staggered back to my car and pulled the door open. I got into the driver¡¯s seat and tossed my backpack on the passengers seat.


    I turned on the engine and the vehicle sprang to life immediately. I buckled on my seatbelt.


    As much as i was mad at Alex and probably more angry at myself. I was a very careful driver unlike Alex whom i doubt went to any driving school.


    Seriously the guy drives like a lunatic.


    Why am i even thinking about Alex.


    Ugh!


    I groaned and steered the vehicle out of my driveway, heading school wards.


    I arrived at school at exactly 7:55am. I was fashionablyte but i couldn¡¯t care less.


    I walked over to my locker and pulled out my biology notebook with my pen. After locking the locker, i immediately headed down to my ssroom where Mr Smith was already lecturing.


    ¡°Ms Henderson, may i know why you¡¯rete to ss?¡±He asked and just as i was about to respond, i heard a voice from across the ss.


    ¡°She was probably making out somewhere with some dude¡±Alex said.


    Alex?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I tilted my head to see Alex sitting across the room with his friends.


    How in the name of whoobidy doop did he get to school before me?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Mr Williams¡± Mr smith then turned to me ¡°You can have your seat Ms Henderson but make sure you don¡¯t show upte to my ss again and also endeavor to copy the notes from your peers¡±He said and i gave him a slight nod and went to my seat where Jane had upied.


    ¡°Hey J¡±I greeted, earning a smile from her.


    ¡°Hey Babe¡±She said.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zoey here yet?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Oh, you know¡­¡­ afterst night¡¯s party she didn¡¯t to take the day off¡±I said and my eyes immediately darted across the room for jo reason, in search of ke. ke was no where to be seen and for some reasons only known to me, i felt he had a hand in Zoey¡¯s disappearance.


    After ss, we went to the cafeteria to have lunch. We talked over our meal.


    Well, Jane did most of the talking because my eyes were fixed on Alex who was sitting few seats away from me with a blonde straddling hisp.


    I was still contemting on how he arrived at school before me. If i remembered clearly he was still in his night clothes when i left him at home so how the hell did he get to school before me?


    ¡°Hey guys, mind if i join you?¡±It was Justin¡¯s voice. I turned to see Justin standing in front of us smiling and i didn¡¯t ignore the fact that Jane was blushing at him in the sluttiest way.


    What¡¯s it with my friends and these yboys?


    Before i can even respond to him, Jane is fast to reply.


    ¡°Here¡±She tapped on the seat next to her.


    ¡°Okay?¡±He responded. He had a weird expression on his face as he sat down beside Jane.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with your set?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Alex is busy with¡­. you know? and ke is at Zoey¡¯s¡±He said.


    I knew i was right!


    ¡°Oh¡±Was my only reply as i turned back to face my past forgotten food.


    The rest of the lunch break was spent with Jane talking and Justinughing at herme unfunny jokes which to my amusement, he found funny. I sat there with them just nodding in reply to whatever they were talking andughing about because the whole time, my eyes was fixed on a certain boy who was sitting a few tables away from ours, making out with some blonde.


    I don¡¯t know why but i felt like puking at the sight before me but luckily my attention drifted away from them with the vibration of my phone in my back pocket.


    I pulled it out to see Zoey¡¯s caller Id on the screen and immediately picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey girl!¡±Came her cheerful voice which instantly turned to a¡­¡­ moan?


    ¡°Hey¡­¡­ Zoe¡±I sounded unsure.


    ¡°Sorry i didn¡¯t inform you that i wasn¡¯ting to school, i had some work at my aunt¡¯s ce so I¡¯m busy with helping my aunt make preparations for a party¡±She said.


    Of course.


    Party at her aunt¡¯s ce.


    A knowing smile crept up my cheeks


    ¡°Oh¡­. i see, that¡¯s great¡±I stifled augh.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been¡­¡­ oh¡­¡­ so¡­¡­ busy¡­¡­ i¡­¡­ couldn¡¯t¡­¡­ call¡­¡­ to inform you since¡±She moaned making my smile grow wider.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice, i see your aunt is keeping you really¡­¡­ busy¡±I smirked even though she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ she is¡±She moaned louder this time.


    ¡°Okay then, have fun at your aunt¡¯s ce¡­. oh ke and Alex arring¡±I decided to tease her a little.


    ¡°ke? but ke¡¯s here with me¡±She said with uncertainty in her voice and i broke out in aughter.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±I smirked mischievously.


    ¡°You bitch! you yed the damn cards on me!¡±She eximed and i could hear ke¡¯s chuckle from the background.


    ¡°Tell ke i said hi, make sure you use protection, I¡¯m not nning on being an aunt yet¡±I teased.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±She said but it came out in a yful tone.


    ¡°I love you too sweetheart¡±I said amd ended the call fast enough not waiting for her response.


    I slid my phone back into my pocket and finally put my attention back to Jane and Justin who were busy giggling and discussing things i had no idea about.


    I thought she liked Cade?


    Well, that¡¯s none of my business, whatever makes her happy.

 Chapter 25

    The day went by fast and i was now in my room studying for my uing test.


    After about two hours of study, i was already exhausted. I got up with my brain filled up as i went into the bathroom to take a quick shower.


    I changed into my dora the explorer purple nightgown and sprinted out of the room to the living room where Alex was seated with his eyes fixed on the Tv.


    He seemed to notice my movement as his eyes follow the sound of my legs creaking down the stairs but immediately dart his eyes just as fast as theynded on me.


    I had tons of questions to ask him, most especially about how in the damn world he got to school before me.


    I sat down in the couch across him and pretended to show interest in his boring excuse of a movie¡­¡­ Anime to be precise.


    I hated animes, i just didn¡¯t know what boys saw in it that amused them. It was someme boring show to me.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±I asked, unsurely.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy¡±He said with a cold expression, not even taking his eyes off the Tv.


    ¡°Sure you are¡±I said and got up to switch off the Tv.


    ¡°Hey!¡±He yelled but i couldn¡¯t care less as i stood in front of him with folded arms.


    ¡°We need to talk¡±I spat.


    ¡°What part of I¡¯m busy didn¡¯t you understand? You could see that i was watching that¡±He yelled standing up to face me.


    If he is trying to show me how much of a dick he can be then I¡¯ll have to pussy him out.


    ¡°Is there any where, I fucking care is written on my forehead?¡±I asked humorously.


    ¡°Get out of my sight Liv, I¡¯m in no mood to speak to you right now¡±He said rather calmly this time.


    ¡°Does it seem like i care? what¡¯s with you and the attitude sincest night?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Give me the remote¡±He said ignoring me as he reached out to grab the remote from me but i took a step back.


    ¡°Not until you get your shits together and give me an answer!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Look Liv, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t discuss this any further, i really don¡¯t have the strength right now¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­. too bad because i do have the strength and i wanna talk about it¡±I spat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±He asked, looking at me in disgust but i ignored his expression. They had no effect on me either way.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±I raised my voice a little more than I¡¯d nned.


    ¡°Hand over the remote Liv¡±He said, avoiding eye contact with me.


    ¡°No, not until you tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡±I yelled back.


    ¡°Fine then¡±He said and i let out a breath of relief ¡°Keep the remote, I¡¯ll be in my room¡±The words came out to my surprise and horror.


    What?


    Before i can contemte what¡¯s happening, he¡¯s already halfway through the stairs and i don¡¯t even bother to go after him.


    I slumped down on the chair, already exhausted and cool my head down for a few minutes before standing up and walking back to my room.


    ***


    I woke up the following morning, the sunlight zing through my windows and deflecting down on my half conscious body.


    I got upzily and went to the bathroom to brush my teeth and then went back down, still in my nightgown since it was a saturday.


    I nned on getting Alex to speak to me about his reaction to Cade and I kiss.


    It was just a peck, a slight and friendly peck on the lips which had no meaning so i don¡¯t know why Alex had to hit him so hard.


    I went to the kitchen to see Alex making coffee and i walked past him to the fridge to get a can of yoghurt


    Two can y at this game right?


    I poured the almost frozen yoghurt out in a ss cup and walked past him to the living room.


    Half of the day was spent with the both of us avoiding each other. Alex was doing a better job at it than me because i asionally tried to get him to talk but Alex being Alex was so¡­¡­ grumpy?


    I was now in my room, fully dressed in a light blue t-shirt and ck extremely short shorts.


    I packed my hair tidily in an extremely neat bun adding a few edges to make it a lot appealing. I applied a little bit of mascara, eye liner and lipgloss with a touch of powder.


    I stared at my reflection at the mirror and when i was satisfied with my look, i grabbed my ck purse and booted heels before leaving for the living room.


    Alex was sitting down in the leaving room ying a video game all by himself which made no sense to me.


    I thought video gamesprises of two yers.


    Well that wasn¡¯t my business.


    I walked past him making loud noises with my booted heels as i walked towards the door.


    ¡°What the hell are you putting on and where the fuck are you going to?¡±He asked and i turned to face him, ignoring his use of dirtynguage.


    ¡°And since when does my activities concern you?¡±I asked and he looked quite amused.


    ¡°Oh, ok have a nice day then¡±He said and i groaned angrily as i stepped out of the house heading to God knows where.


    I only pulled up this charade to get something out of Alex.


    I don¡¯t know what.


    I felt like crap as i got into my car and rested my head on the steering for God knows how long.


    ¡°All that just to sleep in your car?¡±Alex¡¯s voice rang beside me and i jolted immediately to see Alex by the door and then i realized i hadn¡¯t locked the car.


    I cleared my throat and stared nkly at him.


    ¡°W¡­¡­ what are you doing here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I can also ask you the same¡±He said.


    His choice of words always baffles and annoys me.


    ¡°Um¡­. well¡­. i was¡­¡­ um¡±I start off but he bursts into a fit ofughter.


    What¡¯s so funny?


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±I asked, feeling disgusted suddenly as there is a sly smirk on his face.


    ¡°Olivia¡­. Olivia¡­¡­ Olivia¡±He called, the annoying smirk still present on his annoying face.


    ¡°What? why are you calling my name?¡±I¡¯m shocked at how easily my temper rises around this jerk of an animal.


    ¡°Oh Olivia Henderson, how much fun i had since, the look on your face was priceless¡±He keptughing.


    ¡°What in the name of fuck are you talking about?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been Pranked¡±He keptughing stupidly.


    Whatever was making himugh was something i definitely wasn¡¯t finding funny.


    ¡°Pranked? I don¡¯t understand¡±I furrowed my eyebrows.


    ¡°Ok¡­. let me put it in more simpler terms to your brains capacity¡±He started.


    Did he just call me dumb?


    ¡°I fooled you¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Fooled me? How?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Well, i was bored and needed to have some fun so i plotted with your so called friend Cade to y a prank on you¡±He said, his smirking widening.


    ¡°You mean, the kiss was a prank?¡±I asked unsurely.


    ¡°Yup¡±He said, popping the ¡®p¡¯


    ¡°What about the fight? was that also a prank?¡±I asked, my face scrunched up.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Yeah, that was all part of the n but i went a little overboard with it and punched him a little too hard, script gone wrong i guess¡±He smirked.


    ¡°So the whole attitude and ignoring thing was also a prank?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, everything was a prank¡±He smiled simply.


    ¡°And what did you gain out of this if i may ask?¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°Pleasure, i was very pleased to see you dying to talk to me, you were so persistent and it was really a turn on¡±He said.


    ¡°Why do you always have to give idiot a new name everytime i see you?¡±I asked and he keptughing louder till it turned to a cough, making me tough at his expense.


    ***


    ¡°Come on Liv, I¡¯m sorry, i just did it to please him¡±Cade said running after me.


    ¡°And why if i may ask? I thought you guys didn¡¯t like each other¡±I asked, looking confused.


    ¡°Yeah but he sort of¡­.¡±


    ¡°Sort of what?¡±I asked, demanding.


    ¡°He gave me back my post in the basketball team¡±He said.


    Cade and Alex used to be friends once upon a time, good friends until Alex as much of a bastard as he is had to sleep with Cade¡¯s girlfriend. Though no one except Alex and Cade knew the full story which they kept secret but ever since, they hated each other and Cade got kicked out of the basketball team.


    I thought it was Alex who deserved to be kicked out, given that he was the culprit in the situation but i still couldn¡¯t sum up the mystery of the victim being kicked out.


    Or maybe there was more to the story?


    I knew that Cade loved ying basketball more than anything, maybe that¡¯s why he had agreed to help me with my little n of revenging Alex during one of his game and i couldn¡¯t sum up the possibility of them being friends after that kind of fight and to such an extent that they plotted together against me and Alex game him his old post back.


    This all made me nauseous as i had a sicky feeling down in my stomach.


    ¡°So you agreed to gang up against me just for basketball?¡±I asked.


    ¡°You know how much it means to me Liv, I¡¯m really sorry¡± He apologized and for some reason, i seemed to calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±I said.


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡±He asked and i gave him a quick nod.


    We had lunch together and after that he dropped me back home since i had a t tire and had to drop my car at the mechanic.


    After saying our goodbyes to each other i went into my house to see Alex on the couch with a brte half naked over him.


    I cleared my throat and walked past them. I don¡¯t know how much more of this I¡¯d have to tolerate till my parents return but i sure hope it ends soon or else there will be murder in this house and I¡¯ll be the culprit.


    I went to my room to take a quick shower and changed into something lighter.


    I lied down on my bed with thoughts on how to repay Alex the favour of pranking me before sleep enveloped me.

 Chapter 26

    I woke up the following morning to the sound of birds chirpiness outside. I had spent most of my night thinking about the best ways to get back at Alex for what he did. He made a mockery of me and i was just about to pay him back in the most unexpected way.


    I got up from my bed and dressed the bed before going to the bathroom. I brushed my teeth and then took a quick shower.


    Thirty minutes is quick right?


    I wore a pink tank top with white shorts. Ibed my hair and let it fall on my shoulder. I applied my cherry lipgloss which Zoey had given me two months ago.


    I wasn¡¯t a make up person, the little makeup i had were all presents from Zoey who was make up obsessed. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere without makeup and it was kinda weird.


    I went down to the kitchen and made myself bacon, egg and cheese sandwich. After eating, i dished it out in my tes and then ate everything.


    A smile came to my head as a n popped up in my head.


    Today is sunday so why not do some charity work?


    I packed out all the groceries and food items that my mum had stocked for us into my car. It upied all my seat.


    I went back into the house and grabbed my purse and then went back to the kitchen to pick up whatever food item was left.


    I stared at the now empty kitchen which was only stocked with pots, pans and other kitchen utensils.


    I smiled and went back to my car, pulling the engine to life. I drove away to an orphanage downtown and distributed all the food items to them.


    ¡°Thank you so much Olivia, the kids will be so happy¡±The nun said, smiling at me and i couldn¡¯t help but smile back.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that i am able to do this for you¡±I gave her a warm smile as we walked back to my car.


    ¡°It was nice having you here today, we hope to see you again soon¡±She said as i got into my car.


    ¡°Of course ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll hope to see you soon also¡±I smile and we said our farewells before i took off.


    My mum had always gone to that orphanage for charity work, she always donated to the orphanage every month but this time I¡¯m the one donating for my own selfish and personal reasons.


    I drove back home with the highest speed i could keep up with.


    I arrived home to see Alex on the couch and immediately he noticed my entrance, he stood up to face me, staring at me angrily.


    ¡°Hey Alex¡±I gave him the fakest smile i had ever given anyone and he red dangerously at me.


    ¡°Where have you been and why is there no food item in the kitchen, you won¡¯t tell me you ate a whole stock of food item that was tost us for a month¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Keep your fucking voice down when talking to me, I¡¯m not some kid you can shout at¡±I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in for your melodrama today Liv, tell me where the hell all the food items are?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Food item? i don¡¯t understand you, what happened to our food items¡± I faked anxiousness.


    ¡°Olivia drop the act, it doesn¡¯t suit you one bit, i know you¡¯re behind the disappearance of the food stocks, tell me where you hid them!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Alex! I can¡¯t believe you are using me of such an unreasonable thing, why would i hid any food item?¡± I feigned pretence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking here with you, if it were someone who didn¡¯t know you they¡¯d have falling for your little act but I know you too well by now, where the fuck did you keep our food items!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about Alex, as you can see I¡¯m justing home and I¡¯m really exhausted, I¡¯ll be in my room¡±I said and walked past him but he pulled me back to face him. Roughly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time Olivia, where the hell did you hide the food items!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Fine¡­. I¡¯ll tell you, I visited the orphanage today and did some donations¡±I smirked mischievously.


    ¡°You did what?¡±He eximed.


    ¡°You heard me clearly, i did charity, you should have seen the look on the children¡¯s face, they were so happy¡±I said smiling genuinely this time as i recalled the events at the orphanage.


    ¡°Are you mad? didn¡¯t you see money or any other thing to give out as charity? you could have given yourself as charity if you were so eager to do charity, who gives away all their food items as charity!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°This girl does, as far as i can recall this is my house and i can do whatever i want, if you¡¯re hungry go and get food supplies for yourself¡±I said.


    ¡°Liv are you insane? how could you?¡±He spat.


    ¡°Well i can and could and will still couldn¡¯t could¡±I snapped back at him. Even though i knew what i just said made know sense, it made perfect sense to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re abnormal, you need a psychiatrist¡±He said.


    ¡°Well at least i can be cured, your madness is incurable¡±I smirked as i walked past him but then stopped on my tracks.


    ¡°Alex¡±I called.


    ¡°What?¡±He snapped, making my smile grow wider.


    ¡°This is payback for messing with me¡±I said and went up the stairs.


    The rest of the day was spent with two teenage people who kept staring at each other in the most unlikely manner.


    Monday approached fast and i had decided to get food supplies from the supermarket whening home from school.


    ***


    ¡°Hey¡±It was Cade¡¯s voice.


    He sat beside me with a broad and weing smile stered on his face.


    ¡°Hi¡±Came out my dry response. I was feeling tired and weak.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ Liv¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been meaning to speak to you¡± He started.


    ¡°Okay?¡­¡­ about what?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how this may sound, I¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ my mum and i had an argument yesterday and we haven¡¯t really been on good terms for a while now¡­¡­ do you mind¡­¡­ if¡­¡­ i¡­¡­ um¡±He swallowed. ¡°Do you mind me staying over at your ce for the next two days?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. this is quite¡­. unexpected¡±I said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you aren¡¯t cool with it, I just felt like asking, if your parents aren¡¯t gonna be okay with it then don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find somewhere else to stay¡±He gave me a dry smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, fine, I¡¯ll let you stay at my ce for two days, just two days okay?¡±I told him.


    ¡°Really? oh thanks Liv, you¡¯re the best¡±He said excitedly as he pulled me in for a hug¡­. a friendly hug.


    ¡°Yeah, you cane over after school if you want¡±I said smiling.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Oh thanks Liv, I¡¯ll get going now¡±He said as he got up front the chair.


    ¡°Okay¡±I said in response.


    ¡°See youter in the day Liv¡±He smiled and then turned to leave. He stopped on his tracks and looked back at me as if trying to remember something.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know your address, do you mind texting it to me via sms?¡±He asked and i nodded in response.


    ¡°Ok thanks¡±He waved at me and took on his heels.


    The rest of the day was spent with me shopping for groceries and then i was back in my room. I was rolling on my bed from the top to bottom, then to the side and other side. I was in a miserable state.


    Why does my period always have toe so painful? I managed to get up from the bed as i wobbled into the bathroom with leg cramps for the fifth time this evening.


    I don¡¯t know why i feel more rxed in the bathroom during my period than in my bed. I got into shower to take my bath for the fifth time since i returned from school.


    Periods weren¡¯t my thing, i felt dirty and gummy during my periods, i always feel insecure and extremely emotional during my periods.


    A sharp pain came through my lower stomach and i winced in pain as the hot water poured down on me.


    I hated Menstrual cramps, they made me feel so weak and sick. After taking an extremely slow shower, i got out of shower with a towel wrapped around me as i went back into the room.


    I took out a tampon from my drawer and inserted it into me. I wore ace pantie. I put on a ck oversized t shirt that was long enough to cover my nakedps. I tied my hair in a messy ponytail and wore my perfume before leaving the room.


    I plodded down to the kitchen and pulled out the fry pan and some oil, flour, sugar and other spices to make pancakes.


    Knowing that Cade will soon be here any minute from now. I made extra pancakes.


    I took out five pieces into my te with some grilled chicken I had made. I poured out a ss of milkshake for myself and set it down on the table to eat. One thing about me during my periods was that i had more cravings and i ate more than i actually ate.


    After finishing up my meal, i cleaned the dishes and went to the living room to watch Tv to kill time.


    I felt the cramps in my stomach begin to increase so i got up from the couch and went back to my room. I went over to my drawer in search of a Tylenol all to no avail. I must have used thest one avable during myst period.


    I left the room and then did the most unthinkable and embarrassing thing ever.


    ¡°What?¡±Alex asked, leaning on his door as he stared directly into my eyes.


    ¡°Hi¡­. um¡­. do you perhaps¡­. have a Tylenol?¡±I asked nervously.


    ¡°What do you need it for?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. i¡­. um¡­. is it important to ask that?¡±I swallowed.


    ¡°Fine then, don¡¯t disturb me¡±He said and shut the door on my face.


    Asshole.


    I considered going out to get it from any pharmacy nearby but there wasn¡¯t any pharmacy close by and i wouldn¡¯t be able to drive down the road to the pharmacy to get a Tylenol with the kind of pain i was feeling.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s only me that feels this kind of pain during periods or maybe God used my periods as a way to punish me for my sins.


    I knocked on his door again but i didn¡¯t even hear any movement from the other side of the door so i kept knocking continuously until he opened the door, staring at me angrily.


    ¡°What?¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Please just give me a Tylenol, please¡± I begged.


    ¡°Oh so you can beg¡± A knowing smirk came across his face.


    ¡°Please Alex, i really don¡¯t have the strength to exchange words with you, just give me the Tylenol¡±I pleaded.


    ¡°No i won¡¯t, you can go down to the pharmacy and get yours, have you forgotten how you made me starve yesterday? Here¡¯s payback¡±He smirked.


    ¡°But you could gave gone to a restaurant and bought something¡±I told him.


    ¡°I would have but there weren¡¯t any restaurants open since there was a curfew and i still wonder how to got past the curfew to go visit an orphanage¡±He said.


    ¡°Please can we not do this now?¡±I pleaded.


    ¡°Fine then, you want a Tylenol?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Yes please¡±Was my response.


    ¡°Come get it¡±He said, gesturing for me to follow him into his room.


    He went over to his drawer and pulled out a packet a Tylenol and my eyes drifted further into the drawer where he had different brands of condoms. I wasn¡¯t surprised but still it was weird for someone to have that much condom in his possession.


    Alex was a sex god.


    He handed me the packet of Tylenol and shut his drawer back. After thanking him, i left for the kitchen and took the tablet with a ss of water.


    I felt a lot better after taking the tablet and it felt like a bunch of pain had left me.


    I sat downfortably on the couch and fixed my eyes on the Tv. Few minutester, i heard a knock on the door and then i got up from the couch to get the door.


    Cade was standing by the door with a backpack hung loosely on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey Cade¡±I smiled at him as i stepped aside to let him in.


    ¡°Hi Liv¡± He said. I locked the door and took him further into the Living room. ¡°Nice house¡±Heplimented.


    ¡°Oh thanks, feel at home¡±I said as we got into the living room.

 Chapter 27

    I heard footstepsing from the staircase and then turned to see Alexing down the stairs. He locked eyes with me as he approached us.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ he¡¯ll be¡­¡­ um¡­. staying here with us for two days¡±I answered.


    ¡°Wait¡­. you guys Live together?¡± Cade asked and i drifted my attention back to his amused expression.


    ¡°Um¡­. yeah¡­¡­ we sort of¡±Came my unsteady reply.


    ¡°Whoa, I thought you guys hate each other¡±He asked.


    ¡°We still do¡±Alex responded and i shot him a death re.


    ¡°Howe you guys are staying together? Have you guys being staying together all these while?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Umm¡­. Cade, you must be tired, why not freshen up ande down for dinner, we¡¯ll talk about itter¡±I said anxiously.


    ¡°Okay?¡±He said unsurely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you to your room¡±I told him as i grabbed his hand, walking past Alex as we headed out of the living room, towards the stairs. I took him to one of the guest bedrooms and told him to freshen up. I went back to the living room to meet an angry looking Alex.


    ¡°What was that all about!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°What was what about?¡±I feigned ignorance as i sat down on the couch, turning the Tv on.


    He yanked the remote from me and switched off the Tv.


    ¡°Oh so when i bring in a girl you make out an issue of it but then you bring in some boy?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Cade is not some boy, he¡¯s my friend and unlike you I¡¯m not bringing in a boy to fuck, i only brought him here for some reasons¡±I defended.


    ¡°And what reason is that, if i may ask?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s non of your business Alex, mind your business and besides it¡¯s been a while since i stoppedining about you bringing in a girl so suit yourself¡±I told him.


    ¡°Liv you don¡¯t know Cade, he¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Stop acting like your my boss or anything, you are not the boss of me so keep your dirty ass out of my business¡±I said, my temper rising as i stood up to face him.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, get lost¡±I told him.


    ¡°Come on Liv, you don¡¯t know Cade, he¡­. he isn¡¯t the guy you think he is¡±He warned.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up Alex, I know you¡¯re only trying to turn me against Cade because you don¡¯t like him, just get lost, i thought you too had be friends again so what the fuck is wrong with you?¡±I raised my voice.


    ¡°We can never be friends let alone anything¡­. why am i even wasting my time here with you?¡±He asked himself.


    ¡°Exactly, why are you wasting your time with me? don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°You know what? suit yourself but don¡¯te running back to me¡±He said and walked away.


    Running back to him? since when have ie running back to him?


    Is he under drug influence or something?


    Maybe he¡¯s on drugs, that¡¯s the only reason he¡¯ll think i will evere running back to him.


    ***


    ¡°Hey Liv, I¡¯m sorry about you and Alex, i didn¡¯t mean to make you fight because of me¡±Cade apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not as if Alex and i were ever on good terms anyway, we¡¯ve never gotten along or even agree on something, you know that¡±I told him and he chuckled softly.


    ¡°Yeah, i guess you¡¯re right. But still, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m the reason for your fight this time¡±He apologized.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s alright, you must be hungry¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m starving¡±He admitted with a nod.


    ¡°I made pancakes earlier, I¡¯ll heat it up and dish yours for you¡±I said getting up.


    ¡°Oh thanks¡±He said and i gave him a short smile before heading to the kitchen.


    I turned on the food warmer and heated the pancakes and chicken. I dished it on a te alongside a cup of yoghurt.


    After dinner, Cade had gone to bed leaving me in the living room as i was watching one of my favorite soap opera.


    I heard my phone buzzing from the side stool and i picked it up without bothering to check for the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello sweetheart¡± My mum¡¯s melodious voice rang from the speaker.


    ¡°Hey mum¡±I smiled.


    ¡°How are you doing sweetie, I hope you¡¯ve been staying out of trouble?¡±


    Thest thing i wanted right now was a lecture from my mum.


    ¡°Of course mum, I¡¯ve been pretty good, how are you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re pretty good honey, i just called to inform you that our project has been shifted to two more weeks so we won¡¯t be home till next month¡±She said.


    ¡°What!¡±I eximed.


    ¡°Calm down honey, I know how you must feel but hey, two weeks isn¡¯t much, just look, it¡¯s been three weeks since we left and you¡¯ve been staying well with your friend¡±She said.


    If only my mum knew that these three weeks were spent on trying to prevent myself frommiting murder.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡­ but mum, two extra weeks? i don¡¯t like the sound of that, I¡¯m really starting to miss you guys¡±I told her.


    ¡°Ohe on sweetie, we¡¯ll be back before you know it, we miss you too but you know this project is very important, we¡¯ll be back once it¡¯spleted i promise¡±She assured.


    ¡°Fine then, can i speak with Dad?¡±I requested.


    ¡°Your Dad isn¡¯t awake, he¡¯s gone to bed, you can speak to him tomorrow when he¡¯s awake okay?¡±She said.


    ¡°Okay mum¡±I nodded my head even if she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Stay safe okay? make sure to eat on time and go to school early¡±She lectured.


    ¡°Mum I¡¯m a teenager, stop making it seem like I¡¯m some two-year old¡±I told her.


    ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯ll always be my little adorable girl¡±She teased and i groaned in response.


    ¡°Good night mum, have a good rest¡±I told her and i heard her chuckle. I ended the call before she could speak.


    I switched off the Tv and went up to my room to sleep.


    I was still feeling a little cramps but it wasn¡¯t big enough to make me not sleep.


    I woke up the following morning and got up from the bed, tidying the bed. I went into the bathroom and pulled off my clothes and all before going into the bathtub. I took a hot and refreshing bath and then got out to clean my body and then applied my deodorants. I put on a tampon and then slipped into my underwear. I wore a ck t-shirt with blue three-quarter shorts. I packed my hair in a neat pony tail and woke a fitted pair ck sneakers. I took my backpack, hanging it loosely around my shoulder as i scurried downstairs to the kitchen.


    I took out a red apple from the food basket and washed it before shoving it bit by bit into my mouth.


    On my way out of the kitchen, i saw a shirtless Alex heading towards my direction. As he approached me, I saw Cadeing down the stairs. My frown suddenly turned into a smile. Alex looked at me confusedly as we marched towards each other. I walked past him, much to his surprise and approached Cade. I could feel Alex¡¯s eyes on me but i dared not to look back.


    ¡°Hey Cade¡±I greeted with a bright smile.


    ¡°Hello beautiful, how was your night?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°It was amazing and yours?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It was okay¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be heading out¡± I told him.


    ¡°Let me drop you off¡± He offered.


    ¡°No thanks, I can use my car¡± I told him.


    ¡°Come on Liv, allow me to do that much for you¡±He requested.


    ¡°Fine, just this once¡±I told him and he smiled.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go¡±He beamed and we walked past Alex, hand in hand as we left the house.


    We drove to school in afortable silence, though we frequently engaged in small talks.


    He pulled into the school¡¯s parking lot and then turning off the engine after parking in a convenient space.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride Cade¡±I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡±He said sweetly as i got out of the passengers seat.


    I waved him off before heading down to the building.


    ***


    ¡°Hey girls¡±I greeted as i joined Jane on the bench.


    ¡°Hey, how have you been?¡±Jane smiled.


    ¡°Good, what about Zoey? Isn¡¯t she here yet? ¡°I asked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°She should be on her way i guess¡±She replied.


    ¡°That girl¡±I sighed. ¡°let me call her¡±I told her and she nodded as i took up my phone to call Zoey. Just as i was dialing her number, Zoey came running into ss. She waved at us as she approached us. I dropped my phone back on the table


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte¡±She said breathlessly as she sat beside me. I couldn¡¯t help but noticed her slightly rumpled uniform. A knowing smirk crept up my cheek as i beamed at her already knowing the reason for herteness.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Um¡­. nothing, why were youte?¡±I asked. I enjoyed it whenever she lied to me about her whereabouts.


    I think it¡¯s really sweet when someone lie to you but you know the truth. I enjoyed listening to lies when i know the truth.


    ¡°Um¡­. i was¡­¡­ i was helping my mum with something¡±She lied.


    ¡°Of course¡±I smiled. ¡°I hope you gave your said mum a hand job¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Liv¡±They both gasped.


    ¡°What? Zoey knows what I¡¯m talking about¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Zoey what are you hiding?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡±Zoey answered hurriedly. I could see trails of nervousness on her face. She was sweating despite how cold the atmosphere was.


    ¡°Spill Zoey¡±I told her.


    ¡°Um¡­. ok¡­¡­ i¡­. was¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ I¡¯m hungry¡±She said anxiously.


    ¡°Come on Zoey, we¡¯re your friends, tell us¡±Jane nagged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the big deal in you seeing ke¡±I said.


    ¡°Seeing ke?¡±Jane questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, she and ke have been messing aroundtely¡±I told her.


    ¡°What?¡±Jane gasped ¡°Is that true Zoe?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. yeah¡­. we¡¯re just¡­. casually dating¡±She admitted.


    ¡°OMG this is huge!¡±Jane eximed.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone, we don¡¯t want anyone else to know since it¡¯s not yet Official¡±She pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we won¡¯t, just be careful with him, you know how Alex is and any friend of Alex is surely as bad as he is¡±Jane cautioned.


    ¡°ke is nothing like Alex¡±Zoey defended.


    ¡°Look Zoey, I know ke and Alex are a litter bit different but still you have to be careful, don¡¯t take risks, i wouldn¡¯t want him to hurt you¡±I told her.


    ¡°Hurt me? why would he hurt me, I¡¯ve told you guys that we¡¯re just casually dating, why must you make a big deal about it? Who i date of whatever i do is none of your business so mind your fucking business!¡±She red.


    ¡°Why are you getting angry Zoe, we are just telling you the truth so that you¡¯ll be careful¡±I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your damn advice, especially not from you Olivia, you always feel that you¡¯re right and always want to be the one in charge of everything, you have no say in my rtionship so keep your stupid mouth out of my life¡±She yelled.


    So we are now using each other¡¯s full names? Ever since we¡¯ve bee friends, neither of my friends have ever called me by my full name. But today she is calling me by my full name and even insulting me just because I¡¯m trying to look out for her.


    ¡°Look Zoey, I can take anything from you but not insults, we were just trying to advice you as good friends who love you and want the best for you so why are you acting like a bitch?¡±I told her, my anger rising.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking for advice from either of you so get your fucking asses out of my life¡±She said and stood up. Jane and I also stood up to face her. A small crowd gathered around us, string at you.


    If only Zoe will keep her voice down.


    ¡°Come on Zoe, why are you acting like this, you know we meant no harm, we were just-¡±


    ¡°Save it for someone who cares Jane, now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have better things to be doing than to stand here and listen to this control freak of a bitch who only knows how to make things happen her way. Who knows how many times Alex has banged you¡¯re rugged ass already, you should stop the silly act of hating Alex already, everyone knows you guys are just pulling up the act to cover up your slutty ways, i bet he even knows the underwear you¡¯re putting on today¡±She said and we heard people gasping from the background but i was already too angry to care. I pped her hard across her face.


    ¡°Where is thising from Zoe? this isn¡¯t the Zoe I know¡±I said.


    ¡°This is what you get for meddling with my affairs, now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have better things to do¡±She said and walked away leaving us there, listening to murmurs from people around us.


    I grabbed my backpack and left the ss alongside Jane.


    Zoey had gone too far this time and i won¡¯t be forgiving her anytime soon. I don¡¯t know what brought about this sudden change in her attitude.

 Chapter 28

    I left the school angrily not bothering to wait for Cade. I was so pissed and mad that i forgot i didn¡¯te with my car.


    Remind me never to ept a lift from anyone again.


    Had i declined the offer of a lift then i would have been in my cat right now and not walking down breathlessly down the road.


    I trekked down the road, muttering prohibitive curses as i kept swishing along the streets.


    It would take me about thirty minutes to get home on foot and i didn¡¯t consider taking any bus since i didn¡¯t have cash on me, plus i hated buses.


    ¡°Hop in¡±Alex said smiling at me.


    Wait¡­¡­ Alex?


    My eyeballs popped out of it¡¯s socket as i stared at him in horror.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here!¡±I yelled. Oh i forgot he attends the same school as me just a few yards away.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too Olivia¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re here to taunt me then you¡¯ve chosen the wrong time cause I¡¯m in no mood to talk or argue right now¡±I said and spun on my heels, walking away. I could hear his car following me from behind but i dared not to turn. I kept walking down the road without even acknowledging him.


    I didn¡¯t hear the sound of his car anymore, he must have left.


    I sighed and let out a breath of relief until I¡¯m swept off my feet and i find myself on Alex¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hey drop me you moron!¡±I screamed but he wasn¡¯t listening. He pulled the door to the passengers seat open and ced me down on it before closing the door. He walked around the car to the driver¡¯s seat and settled down on it, turning on the engine.


    ¡°This is kidnapping, let me out!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°You had all the time to run out of the car when i left for the driver¡¯s seat¡­¡­ admit it babe, you¡¯re just ying hard to get, if you really didn¡¯t wanna drive with me, you¡¯d havee down the second i put you in the car, all you did was scream¡±He told me as he steered the vehicle homewards.


    I didn¡¯t bother exchanging words with him because i knew he was right. The drive was in silence until he decided to break it with his stupid voice.


    ¡°So¡­¡­ why didn¡¯t you wait for your boyfriend?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Boyfriend? are you nuts? which boyfriend?¡±I asked.


    ¡°The one staying with us, Your homeless boyfriend¡±He told me.


    ¡°Um¡­. Alex, i hope you also know that you¡¯re homeless¡±I told him.


    ¡°Homeless? I¡¯m not homeless baby, i have a home but I¡¯m only staying with you temporarily¡± He said.


    ¡°Same as Cade, he also has a home, why do you have a problem with Cade?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, I¡¯ve told you he isn¡¯t a good guy¡± He said.


    ¡°See who¡¯s talking, the bad boy himself, he¡¯s very much a better guy than you¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m better than him in every way possible¡±He said in defense with his eyes fixed on the road.


    ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re a good guy Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I never said i am a good guy, I only said I¡¯m better than him¡±He bragged.


    ¡°Oh so you admit you¡¯re a bad guy?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t admit to that but i know for sure that I¡¯m better than that dickhead¡±He told me.


    ¡°You see, that¡¯s the problem you have, you always think you¡¯re better than others, what did the poor guy do to you?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m better than everyone, i know I¡¯m not a good guy and I¡¯m a yer and a jerk but i fo have feelings Olivia and don¡¯t say things you aren¡¯t sure of, stop trying to defend people that you really don¡¯t know much about¡±He said. For some unknown reason, I don¡¯t say anything back to him.


    The rest of the drive was in an awkward silence. I could trade anything to have annoying and jerky Alex back than to have this cold rude boy here.


    We pulled up to the driveway and then i got out without saying a word to him. I walked into the house and headed for the stairs.


    ¡°Where are your manners Olivia Henderson?¡±I muttered to myself and then just as i was about to turn and go back to Alex, i slipped and tumbled down the stairs.


    Why does it look so good in movies. Girl falls and hero catches her right on time.


    Oh i forgot¡­¡­ there¡¯s no hero in this drama of mine, just an arrogant asshole who is walking towards me. He walked past me without even acknowledging my present state.


    ¡°How much more of an¡­¡­¡±I¡¯m cut off by Alex who ces he bag on the shelf and thenes back to where I¡¯m lying on the floor. He sweeps me off the floor and helps me to stand. I steady myself


    Oh.


    ¡°Um¡­. thanks¡±I told him and he turn around, grabbing his bag from the shelf.


    ¡°Alex¡± I call out to him and he stops on his track.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride¡±I told him and i could feel him smiling even though i wasn¡¯t seeing his face.


    He walked upstairs to his room and i stood there smiling stupidly.


    Maybe he isn¡¯t much of an asshole like i had thought.


    ***


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±Cade greeted as he walked in.


    ¡°Hey¡±i said dryly as i took a spoonful of ice cream into my mouth.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I was looking for you everywhere¡±Heined.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯m sorry, i was too pissed to¡­¡­ um¡­. wait¡±I told him as he sat down beside me.


    ¡°What happened, i heard you and Zoey got into a fight¡±He said.


    Oh. I forgot how fast rumours spread in my school.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ we um¡­¡­ we kinda¡­. I don¡¯t wanna talk about it¡±I told him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t wanna talk about it, i understand, but please let me know next time you¡¯re leaving¡±He said.


    ¡°Sure¡­. i will¡±I said.


    ¡°Good, by the way¡­¡­ who brought you home?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I did¡±Alex¡¯s voice rang behind us. We turned to see Alex walking down the stairs, approaching us. ¡°Do you have any problem with that?¡±He said rudely as he sat beside me, way too close. I shifted a bit, feeling ufortable with the contact of my bodies.


    ¡°Um¡­. no¡­. i was just asking¡±Cade stammered. For a bad boy like Cade, he seems to be intimidated by Alex.


    ¡°Good¡±Alex said and took the remote from the table, changing the channel.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯ll be¡­¡­ in my room¡±Cade said, standing up. I nodded my head in agreement and then he left. I stood up from the couch too and turned around heading for the kitchen but i was halted by Alex¡¯s deep voice.


    ¡°Stay¡±I didn¡¯t listen and continued with my movement until he added ¡°Please¡± I don¡¯t know what came over me at that moment but i turned around to face him. He had a smug smile on his face as he patted the space beside him for me to seat.


    ¡°Liv¡±He whispered to only my hearing. I shook my head slightly and then went over to where he¡¯s seated. I sat down beside him, making sure to leave a good amount of distance between us.


    ¡°What is it?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Why do you hate me?¡±He asked out of the blue.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What i mean is, why don¡¯t you like me?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Like you? you want me to like you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Not in that kind of way¡­¡­ i mean¡­. we can do so much better than fighting all the time, we can actually be friends given that we are so much alike and crazy¡±He said.


    ¡°You and I? Friends?¡±I burst outughing.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. we can rather be friends than fighting all the time, u think it¡¯ll pay us more than these constant childish fights¡±He said and i stifled augh.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±I said, checking his temperature.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking here Liv¡±He said calmly.


    ¡°Neither am I, is this seriouslying from you? you call it childish fights but you¡¯re actually the main cause of our fights¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we start afresh and be friends?¡±He asked and iughed again. Louder this time.


    ¡°Friends? you must be insane for thinking I¡¯ll wanna be friends with you after everything you¡¯ve done to me, don¡¯t try to mistake my niceness these past few days for anything¡±I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve equally done a lot to me, way worse than I¡¯ve done to you¡­¡­ why can¡¯t we put all these aside and just be friends?¡±He said with a stern voice.


    ¡°Alex if this is a prank of some sort or a conspiracy against me, I¡¯ll chop off your balls¡±I threatened.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pranking you Liv, I¡¯m tired of these games, i think i¡¯m done ying these games¡±He said.


    ¡°What games?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°This pranking and fighting all the time game, it¡¯s bingme and boring, we could build a good and strong friendship rather than to be fighting all the time¡±He said with a serious tone.


    ¡°Who are you? where have you kept Alex?¡±I asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Please Liv, I¡¯m serious here, think about it, we are adults and we should think about more mature and reasonable things than to be fighting all the time¡±He said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And why do you suddenly want to be friends with me, i thought you hate me¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Trust me i do hate you, but not you as i person, i hate your attitude anf character, your annoying insults and¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­. great way of starting a friendship¡±I mocked humorously.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. um¡­. i didn¡¯t mean it that way, i just¡­¡­ can we just be friends?¡±He asked.


    ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯ll wanna be friends with you after all the terrible things you¡¯ve done¡±I said.


    ¡°What if i say I¡¯m sorry? will that fix it?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Sorry only solves 5% of problems¡±I told him.


    ¡°On a scale of 100%, i think our problems are 10%, we can forgive each other and during the course of our friendship we can earn the remaining five percent of forgiveness¡± He said.


    ¡°Why does this conversation feel so weird and unlike us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a step to maturity, why don¡¯t we just forget the past and move on, you don¡¯t have to worry about me hitting on you because it¡¯s thest thing I¡¯ll ever do¡± His words bore holes into my skin.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡±He questioned, smiling.


    ¡°Friends¡±I smiled back at him.


    This. is. awkward.


    After discussing about a few things, we ate dinner and went back to our individual bedrooms. For some strange reason i felt so rxed, knowing that all the differences between us had been put aside but it was still weird and awkward that we were being friendly.


    I could imagine the shock that would be on everyone¡¯s faces once they see us getting along with each other.


    After several thoughts crossing my mind. I finally fell asleep.


    ***


    It¡¯s been three days. In thest three days i tried my best to avoid Zoey. Avoid her? She wasn¡¯t even in ss, i hardly saw her. She also stoppeding to our usual hanging spot.


    I saw her two days ago in thepany of Avery and some other girls. She acted like she didn¡¯t see me and i couldn¡¯t care less. I was done putting up with people¡¯s shit.


    I and Alex¡¯s rtionship has also taken a turn for the better in these past three days. Though it still seemed foreign and new. I actually enjoyed it. He was putting so much effort in making this friendship stuff work and u couldn¡¯t be more d. Though we still had our little arguments but that¡¯s just what they are. Little.


    Cade had left two days ago and the atmosphere seemed to change after that. There was no longer grumpy and mean Alex who frowned at Cade¡¯s appearance, always trying to taunt the poor guy.


    I woke up to the intoxicating smell of pancakes. I got up from the bed and neatly tidied it before going into the bathroom to quickly brush my teeth.


    I left my room, heading down to the kitchen. As i got to the kitchen, i saw Alex standing in front of the cooker, making pancakes. He was covered in flour and i couldn¡¯t help butugh at his movements. He actually looked good with my mother¡¯s apron around him. Sweaty ruffled hair that made him so adorable.


    Argh. Did i just say Alex is adorable?


    Crazy things has been going on in that dumb head of mine for the past few days.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°If you¡¯re done admiring me, you cane help me with these¡±His manly voice rang, knocking me from my subconscious mind.


    ¡°Um¡­. i¡­¡­ er¡­¡­ i wasn¡¯t admiring you¡±I said in my defense.


    ¡°Of course, so what do you call standing the door, ying with the hem of your pajama and licking your lips?¡±He teased.


    I didn¡¯t even know what i was doing. I looked down at my self and saw that what he said was true. I waa busy ying with the hem of my pajamas and i looked really slutty.


    ¡°Um¡± I swallowed ¡°I wasn¡¯t admiring you, I was admiring the pancakes¡±I defended.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡­ sexy pancake¡­¡­ I¡¯ve told you times without number Liv, you suck at lying so stop it¡±He said and turned his focus back to the pancakes which starting to burn.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­ you¡¯re such a distraction¡±Heined as he turned off the cooker.


    I bursted outughing at his expression ¡°Don¡¯t me this on me Alex, this is all your fault¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, so funny, I can¡¯t stopughing¡± He mocked.


    ¡°You know you could do better than that, besides i wasn¡¯t the one that asked you to leave your pancake and talk to me¡±I said as i walked towards him.


    ¡°You could do me a huge favor by shutting up you know¡±He said, not sparing a nce at me as he took out the burnt pancakes and threw them into the trashcan.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s moody¡±I teased.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯ll pluck out your mouth if you say anything again¡±He threatened.


    ¡°Oh really?e and do it, I¡¯m curious to see how you¡¯ll do that¡±I taunted.


    ¡°Ahhh, why do women have to be so annoying, can¡¯t you keep quiet¡±He said.


    ¡°And why does men have to be so authoritative, can¡¯t you notin¡±I teased and he hissed, not bothering to look at me or respond.


    He dished out the fresh set of pancakes into two tes. It was honey pancakes with honey cinnamon syrup. My favorite.


    ¡°Take them to the dinning, I¡¯ll clean up the kitchen and be with you shortly¡±He ordered.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not the boss of me, say please¡± I told him and then he shot me a death re in response.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯ll just take the pancakes to the dinning¡± I said and took the tes out to the dinning. I set them down on the table and sat down. Without waiting for Alex, i began to eat.


    Few secondster, he came in to the dinning and sat beside me, staring at me like he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°What?¡±I mumbled with a mouth full of pancake.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me, so we can eat together?¡±He asked.


    ¡°As your girlfriend or what? i can do whatever i please¡±I told him as i enjoyed the mouth watering taste of pancake which was appealing to my taste buds.


    ¡°Courtesy demands you should have waited for me¡±He said. He was clearly pissed but i couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Well¡­. tell courtesy that i said hi¡±I teased and i could feel his eyes shooting daggers at me.


    ¡°We can still eat together if you start eating now, rather than ring at me¡± I told him, smiling sheepishly.


    ¡°Shit you¡¯re annoying as fuck!¡±He cursed and i chuckled, ignoring his rude remarks.


    He began to eat his food as he stared at me.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­. this is heavenly¡±I told him and i could hear his chuckle. I felt his eyes on me as i kept eating which made me ufortable.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡±He simply smiled but kept staring at me. I hurriedly finished my food and left for the kitchen. I tidied up the kitchen and left for my room.


    On my way back to the room, i was pulled back by Alex who was staring down at me with a confused look.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±He questioned.


    ¡°What was what about?¡±I pretended to be oblivious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about Liv!¡±He raised his voice slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, let go of me!¡±I yelled, pushing him away from me and then stormed off. I could hear his footsteps behind me so i quickened my steps but he was fast enough to catch up with me and pulled me back to the wall, trapping me in between his arms.


    ¡°Why are you running away from me? what did i do? i thought everything was fine between us¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Yeah everything¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just tired, let me ne Alex, I want to go to my room¡± I told him calmly, avoiding eye contact with him.


    ¡°Why are you lying to me despite how many times I¡¯ve told you that you have a poor lying performance¡±He questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying Alex¡±I told him, trying to break free from his grip.


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying, why do you always act like this, i thought everything was fine between us¡±He said.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine Alex, like i said earlier. I¡¯m tired and i need to rest. I¡¯ll talk to youter¡±I told him and he let go of me much to my surprise.


    He turned around and went to his room without sparing a second nce at me. I walked into my room, mming the door behind. I don¡¯t know why i was behaving like that around Alex.


    I sat down on the bed with fury burning inside me. I was about to lie down on the bed when i heard the buzzing sound of my cellphone. I stood up immediately and picked it up from my dresser. Without checking the caller id i picked the call and i could hear sobsing from the other line.


    ¡°Liv¡±I heard Zoey¡¯s muffled sob.


    ¡°Zoe?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Please¡­. Liv¡­¡­ please can youe¡±She pleaded and my temper overtook my pity for her. I tapped on the end button and ended the call angrily. I threw my phone on the bed angrily and left the room immediately for the kitchen. I went to the bar side angrily and took out a bottle of vodka. I poured it into a wine ss and just as i was about to take a sip, it was flipped away from me and it went tumbling on the floor. I stared it horror at the now shattered ss and then at Alex who was staring at me in bewilderment.


    ¡°What are you doing? i know you¡¯re mad at me but that shouldn¡¯t cause you to drink, if I¡¯ve done anything then you should tell me so i can apologize, why do you have to drink!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Leave me alone Alex¡±I yelled and pushed past him and took out another ss. Just as i was about pouring the liquid into the ss, he pped it away from my hand and pulled me up stairs with him to my room. I struggled to free myself from his clutches but he was strong¡­. so strong that i felt my bones my break into two from his grip.


    When we got into the room, he mmed the door behind and then pulled me to the bed. As we got to the bed, he flipped me roughly, making mend on the bed.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ll listen and I¡¯ll speak¡±He said with an intimidating tone. I shivered from his cold expression as I sat up on the bed, staring at him.


    ¡°Liv, i know we might have our differences and you might not yet feelfortable enough beside me but we can work it out, you don¡¯t have to walk away from me. I don¡¯t know why you keep running away from me. Are you scared of me?¡±He asked snd despite myself, i burst intoughter.


    ¡°Me? Scared of you? Why would i be? I only left the dinning because i was feeling ufortable with the way you were staring at me. Why would i be scared of you?¡±I said in humour.


    ¡°Then why did you want to drink?¡±He questioned.


    ¡°That has absolutely nothing to do with you so mind your damn business¡±I told him.


    ¡°You think you¡¯ll say that and I¡¯ll just believe you?e on Liv, i thought we¡¯ve talked this out, i don¡¯t know you as someone who drinks so i presume there¡¯s something wrong. You know you can tell me anything. Please¡±He said with pleading eyes and i couldn¡¯t help but let out a sob.


    Gosh when did i be this emotional?


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. Zoey¡±I told him.


    ¡°Zoey?¡±He questioned.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I answered.


    ¡°What about Zoey?¡±He asked.


    ¡°We¡­. we kinda had a fight few days ago¡­. howe you don¡¯t know about it, the news of our fight was all over the school¡±I told him.


    ¡°Really? i didn¡¯t know, maybe i was busy¡± He said.


    ¡°Busy shoving your cock down into a girl¡¯s throat¡±I muttered to only my hearing.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡­ Zoey and i had a fight¡±I told him.


    ¡°What waa it about?¡±He asked as he sat down beside me.


    ¡°I was cautioning her about she and ke¡¯s rtionship but then she created a scene and insulted me¡±I told him.


    ¡°She and ke are seeing each other? i thought ke was with Trisha ¡°He said.


    Whoa.


    ¡°Trisha?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s sort of seeing Trisha, you know how ke is, he¡¯s never serious¡± He said.


    ¡°Just like you¡±I told him and he red at me in response.


    ¡°So what happened that made you cry?¡±He asked.


    ¡°She called me, she was crying and told me toe but i was very angry so I hung up on her and then went downstairs to get a drink¡­.¡±I trailed off.


    ¡°Oh, I understand how you must be feeling Liv but you should have at least hear her out and know what she wants, what if she¡¯s in some sort of trouble?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less, she can go to her new friends¡±I huffed.


    ¡°Come on babe, i know you aren¡¯t like that, even though she¡¯s hurt you, you shouldn¡¯t do the same, just call her back and find out what she wants, you shouldn¡¯t loose your friend because of such trivial matter¡±He said.


    ¡°You should tell that to her, she¡¯ll need it more than me, she¡¯s the one that started this and i don¡¯t wanna keep talking about this¡±I said, getting uo from the bed with my arms crossed.


    ¡°Liv, two wrongs can¡¯t make a right¡±He said.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking, if you said this to me a week ago I¡¯d haveughed my ass out¡±I told him.


    ¡°That¡¯s a week ago, now I¡¯m only telling you the truth, you shouldn¡¯t prolong matters, you don¡¯t know the reason she called so why cut the call? ¡°He asked.


    Who¡¯s this Alex? Alexander Williams isn¡¯t this smart and caring.


    ¡°Look Alex, I don¡¯t wanna talk about this anymore¡±I told him.


    ¡°Liv¡­. Please¡±He stared at me with eyes full of expectations. Just as i was about to refuse again, my phone began to buzz from the bed.


    He took the phone and handed it to me.


    ¡°Pick it¡±He said, giving me a smug smile of reassurance.


    ¡°Fine¡±I said and epted the call.


    ¡°Olivia sweetie, please can youe over, your friend has locked herself up in the room and has refused toe out. I¡¯m worried sick¡± It was Zoey¡¯s mum, Mrs White.


    ¡°Okay Aunt, I¡¯ll be there shortly, don¡¯t panic¡±I told her.


    ¡°Okay honey, hurry up please¡±She said and i ended the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zoey¡¯s mum, she said Zoey has locked herself up in her room¡±I told Alex who was looking at me with worried eyes.


    ¡°Then you should freshen up immediately and get there as soon as possible, you never know, she could do something unexpected¡±He said.


    ¡°Yeah, i need to hurry up¡±I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the living room¡±He said as he got up and left. I immediately pulled off my pajamas and scurried into the bathroom to take a quick shower. I blowdried my hair hurriedly an packed it in a messy ponytail. I wore a ck sweatshirt with grey joggers. I immediately put on my slippers and grabbed my purse, heading out of the room. I went down to the living room to meet Alex sitting on the couch. His eyes met mine immediately as i walked towards him.


    ¡°Can i drop you off? it will be faster¡±He offered, standing up to face me.


    ¡°Um no¡­. i think I¡¯ll be better off on my own¡±I told him and he curtly nodded, smiling at me.


    ¡°Bye¡±I told him and headed for the door.


    ¡°You look hot¡±He teased.


    Who teases someone in this kind of situation.


    Alexander Williams.


    I ignored hisment and ran out the door to my car. I stepped inside the vehicle and tossed my purse away on the passengers seat. I inserted my key to the ignition and the car sprang to life. I veered the vehicle out of the driveway and within few seconds i was driving down the road with as much speed as i could keep up with.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 30

    I hurtled the car down the road speedily and in no time, i arrived at the White¡¯s mansion. I parked my car in the parking lot and immediately got out of the vehicle heading to the front door.


    I pulled the doorbell repeatedly and after three rings the door came open. Mrs White was standing by the door, she let out a breath of relief and ushered me into the house.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here sweetie, i was getting really worried¡±She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay aunt, where¡¯s she?¡±I asked.


    ¡°In her room¡±She told me and we both ran up to Zoey¡¯s room.


    I knocked on the door repeatedly but she wasn¡¯t responding ¡°Open the door Zoey, it¡¯s me¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Liv?¡±Came her stifled response.


    ¡°Yeah, open up¡±I said and in no time, the door bursted open. She threw her arms around me in an embrace.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯ll leave you guys to it¡± Mrs White said and gave me a sweet smile before leaving.


    I took Zoey into the room and shut the door behind me. I took in the appearance of her room. There were books littered all around with broken bottles and mirror. The ce was a mess.


    ¡°What happened?¡±I asked and pulled her away from me as we got to the bed. We sat down and i took in her appearance. She had puffy eyes from crying, her hair was a mess and she looked like something from a horror movie. She had ck eye bag which were a result from both her smudged mascara andck of sleep.


    ¡°ke¡­¡­ he¡­¡­ you were right Liv¡­. I¡¯m sorry i didn¡¯t listen to you¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry for everything¡±She apologized and my heart softened as i stared at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby¡­.e here¡±I cooed her to my chest and she sobbed.


    ¡°He¡¯s bad, i wish i listened to you¡±She cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, don¡¯t cry¡± I told her as i patted her back.


    ¡°I loved him¡±She cried.


    Loved? i thought she said it¡¯s casual dating.


    ¡°You love him?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes Liv, he¡¯s my first love and i didn¡¯t wanna loose him, I¡¯m sorry i said those mean things to you¡±She cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, i understand¡±I told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bitch, I don¡¯t deserve your friendship¡±She sniffled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that baby, I know you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, you were blinded by your love¡±I told her.


    ¡°Will you ever forgive me?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you already, please don¡¯t cry¡±I told her.


    ¡°Thank¡±She sobbed.


    ¡°What exactly did ke do?¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡­. i saw him in bed with Trisha and he said he doesn¡¯t love me. It all made sense at that moment, he always hid our rtionship, he was the one that told me to hide it and not tell anyone with the excuse that he doesn¡¯t like attention, he lied to me Liv¡±She cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, i know how you feel, cry it all out, you¡¯ll feel much better after that¡±I said and continued patting her back.


    ke has messed with the wrong person this time, once i get my hands on him, I¡¯ll punch him so hard that he won¡¯t be able to show his face for a long time.


    After petting and reassuring her that all will be well about a thousand times. She finally drifted off to sleep. Iyed her down on the bed and tugged her gently beneath her duvet. I left the room and went downstairs to meet a worried Mrs White, pacing up and down the room.


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± She asked immediately I approached her.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve put her to sleep, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow to check on her¡± I told her.


    ¡°Thank you so much honey, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve just done for me¡±Mrs White said and i gave her a bright smile. She walked me out of the house after making me promise to return tomorrow.


    Now it¡¯s time to settle some scores with ke. I veered my vehicle down the road and headed down towards his house.


    It took me about fifteen minutes to arrive at the modern two storey duplex. If i wasn¡¯t angry already I¡¯d have acknowledged the beautiful dainty garden at the entrance and the side swimming pool by the left.


    I parked my car few metres away from the house and got out of the vehicle, shutting and locking it. I scampered down to the building and didn¡¯t bother to pull the doorbell since i knew that he lived alone. Alex use to talk about his friends and had once told me that ke is an orphan, he lived with his uncle who was never home.


    I banged angrily on the door repeatedly. Within a few minutes the door swung open. ke was standing in front of me with his messy but cute hair all over the ce, he was shirtless and putting on ck sweat pants. His perfectlyid abs were on full disy alongside his contracted muscles. I couldn¡¯t help but swallow. He was just as hot as Alex but i think Alex was way hotter. I quit out of my trance and gave him the meanest re i could form.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡­¡­ what a surprise, where¡¯s Alex?¡±He smiled at me.


    ¡°Alex isn¡¯t here you punk!¡±I yelled and he gave me a knowing look and muttered a little . oh.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ Liv¡­¡­ it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, i know she must have told you but seriously I¡¯m¡­¡­¡±I didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before my hands came in contact with his face.


    ¡°How dare you still stand here and try to lie to me, ke for goodness sake, if you know you didn¡¯t love her then why the hell did you chase after her!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Whoa¡­. calm down Liv¡­¡­ love her? is that what she told you?¡±He questioned, staring at me wearily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in for any of your lies you punk, how dare you do that to my friend!¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Liv please try to understand me i didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±I pped him again.


    ¡°I hate it when people lie to my face, i didn¡¯t-¡°I¡¯m cut off by his grip on me as he pulls me into the house and closes the door shut behind. He pins me to the door and stares directly into my eyes, void of emotions.


    ¡°Will you just shut the fuck up, you were making a scene in front of my house for something you know nothing about!¡±He barked on my face.


    Seriously what¡¯s with these boys with pinning me to the wall. Only Alex gets to do that to me because for some reason i feel weak under his grip but not with his skunk. I push him hard away from me, making him to fall on the ground. I trampled him beneath my feet and he tried to get away from my grip. All to no avail.


    ¡°Are you done barking? don¡¯t think you have power over me because you are a boy, i only let who i want, have their way with me. You¡¯re really stupid to think that you can do anything to my friend, you¡¯ve forgotten she has friends, not just friends, she has me and i will break your bones today for every single thing you¡¯ve done to hurt her¡±I yelled angrily as i pulled him up to face me and just as i raised my hand to punch him, he yelled.


    ¡°Enough! what gives you the fucking right toe to my house and insult me in this manner? you said i hurt her? when did i ever hurt her? she knew from the beginning that i was seeing Trisha, i never kept it a secret. I remember stating it clearly to her that i don¡¯t domitments, i told her that I¡¯m not the kind of guy that sticks to one girl, she epted and said she also doesn¡¯t want anymitments, she said she¡¯s okay with casual dating, more like friends with benefits. I never went to her, she came to me and i enjoyed each time spent with her. How is it my fault that she fell in love with me? if i am right, i know that i didn¡¯t do anything to her and it¡¯s all her fault that she fell for me so if you have any self respect in you left, leave my house this minute or else, I¡¯ll call security on you¡±He yelled.


    ¡°How dare you! you¡¯re kicking me out of your house?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Remember one thing, let it stick into your skull that I¡¯m not Alex, I wouldn¡¯t think twice before calling the security on you¡±He told me.


    Iughed. Iughed terribly in sarcasm as i red at him with venom in my eyes.


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll leave, not because I¡¯m scared of you calling security but because i have some self respect left for me to stand here and watch you kick me out of your house. Mark my words, you¡¯ll regret this i promise you¡±I told him and turned to the door, i pulled in open and then turned back to face him.


    ¡°And if you have any decency left in you, don¡¯t you dare to show your face near her ever again, If i see you anywhere near her again, I¡¯ll cut your balls and feed them to vultures, i promise you¡±I said and mmed the door shut angrily. I spun on my heels, heading to my car. I yanked the door open and immediately turned on the ignition as i veered the vehicle out of hispound.


    I drove down to the nearest club. It was already 7pm and my head was so full with anger that i didn¡¯t even feel like going home. I pulled my car into the parking lot and locked it as i got out. I went into the small building which had loud music ring from it.


    There were a lot of drunk people all over the ce as my body collided with sweaty bodies. The ce had an intoxicating smell of alcohol everywhere which filled the entire atmosphere. Along with the stench of cigarettes which was being smoked by some delinquents sitting in a corner at the bar side with some sluts on theirps. Some people were making out in corners, some were already drunk and wasted while some were dancing. I walked past the drunk group of teenagers and adults as i headed down to the bar.


    ¡°Two shots please¡±I ordered the bar man and he gave me a curt nod before attending to my request. He had a huge grin on his face as i took the bottles from him and poured the liquid into disposable res stic cup. I sat down by the bar side stool and took the first shot down in one gulp. I did the same for the other.


    Remind me why I¡¯m here again?


    Oh I¡¯m here because I¡¯m very angry at the way ke spoke to me which made no sense at all. ke is supposed to be thest thing on my mind but here i am, drowning down alcohol like a lunatic.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I got up from the stool and went to the counter, dropping my cup on it. The bar guy rolled his eyes at me, already taking in my slightly drunken state.


    ¡°More please¡±I told him and he gave me an unsure look. I red at him in response and he immediately gave me two extra bottles which i took and sat back down. After finishing the bottles of tequ, i ordered three more bottles. I was about finishing the third bottle when i heard the buzzing sound of my phone from my pocket. I took it out and saw Alex¡¯s name pop out on the screen. I declined the call immediately and put my phone back into my purse. I took another sip of my drink and then i heard a different buzzing sounding from my phone. I pulled it out of my purse and saw 24 missed calls from Alex, 3 missed calls from my mum and also five messages from Alex. Those calls must have been from earlier when i was at ke¡¯s house. I had left my phone in the car. I opened my inbox and read Alex¡¯s messages.


    ~Where are you Liv~


    ~Come home~


    ~Why aren¡¯t you picking my calls, are you alright?~


    ~Please answer me~


    ~Why are you declining my call, I just left Zoey¡¯s ce and you aren¡¯t there, where are you? please pick my calls~


    I sighed. I was about to put the phone back into my purse when it started ringing again.


    ¡°What?¡±Came my huped voice.


    ¡°Where the fuck are you Liv, I¡¯ve been looking for you, why aren¡¯t you picking my calls!¡±He yelled and i giggled.


    ¡°Calm your bones Alex, I¡¯m¡­¡­ um¡­.¡±I gulped ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ fine¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Are you drunk? where are you? I¡¯m hearing loud music from your background, are you in a bar or something?¡±He questioned with a serious tone and i giggled again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t catch me¡±I giggled.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny Liv, where are you? Are you at a club?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Why? do you want to shout at me too?¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Shout at you? why would i shout at you, where are you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Please Liv, don¡¯t make this difficult, where are you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No i won¡¯t tell you¡±I gulped.


    ¡°Please Liv, tell me¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°First promise that you won¡¯t shout at me¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Fine, i won¡¯t shout at you¡±He groaned, making me giggling, despite myself.


    ¡°Promise?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I promise, now will you tell me where you are?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ um¡­¡­¡±I hupped.


    ¡°Tell me Liv, where are you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ at¡­. I¡¯m¡­. at the¡­.¡±I swallowed ¡°the club¡±I giggled.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re at the club for goodness sake Liv, what club are you in?¡±He asked in a frustrated tone.


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡¯m¡­.¡±I giggled.


    ¡°You¡¯re what?¡±He asked.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­. with¡­¡­¡±I hupped.


    ¡°You¡¯re with who?¡±He asked.


    ¡°My best friend¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your best friend?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Tequ¡±I told him, giggling.


    ¡°Ohe on! where the fuck are you Liv!¡±He yelled frustratingly.


    ¡°You promised you won¡¯t yell at me¡±I pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. now will you please tell me where you are?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No, you broke your promise, you¡¯re a bad boy, i won¡¯t tell you¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Please Liv, don¡¯t make this so hard, where are you¡±He asked calmly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re making me loose it!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Loose what? do you have a toy?¡±I asked and he groaned.


    ¡°Where are you Liv!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very bad boy, you¡¯re shouting at me, i won¡¯t tell you¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯m sorry, i won¡¯t yell at you again¡±He said.


    ¡°No you¡¯re lying, you broke your promise earlier¡±I pouted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t break it again, please Liv, where are you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Okay¡­. i¡­. I¡¯m¡­¡­ there¡¯s a lot of people here dancing and drinking¡±I told him.


    ¡°Yes Liv, i know there¡¯s a lot of drunk dancing people there, now will you please tell me where you are?¡±He said and i could tell that he was trying his possible best to remain calm.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯m¡­¡­ Yes¡­¡­ I¡¯m at the club¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Yeah i know you¡¯re at the club¡±He said calmly ¡°What club are you at?¡±He questioned.


    ¡°I¡­¡­ i don¡¯t know¡±I giggled.


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Damn it! Please can you go outside and check the signboard?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No¡­. i want to sleep¡±I told him.


    ¡°Please Liv, after that you can sleep¡±He said.


    ¡°Will you buy me ice cream?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes i will buy you ice cream¡±He groaned.


    ¡°Promise?¡±I requested.


    ¡°I promise, are you happy now?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±I giggled.


    ¡°Now will you please go out and check for a signboard¡±He said.


    ¡°Okay¡±I giggled and walked past a few drunk people as i headed outside the entrance.


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±He asked and i shook my head despite knowing he couldn¡¯t see me.


    I looked around in search of a signboard but didn¡¯t see any.


    ¡°There¡¯s no signboard here, it¡¯s an old club¡±I told him.


    After a few minutes of no reply he finally responded.


    ¡°Okay Liv, go inside and sit down, wait for me I¡¯ming okay? don¡¯t go anywhere okay?¡± He instructed.


    ¡°Yes daddy¡±I giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious Liv, don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ming¡±He said.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget the ice cream¡±I told him as he hung up.


    I went back inside the club and took the remaining shots of my drink. The taste was unfamiliar and it made my throat burn as i took all of it. I stared at the bottle and then realized it wasn¡¯t my drink.


    Oops.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, i see you took my drink¡±A masculine voice said from behind me.


    ¡°Um¡­ i¡±I gulped. The foreign liquid was starting to have an effect on me.


    ¡°I¡­. i want to pee¡±I told the stranger.


    ¡°Okay sweetheart, let me show you the bathroom¡±He said and took me up. He pulled the door open which revealed a very small dimly lit room.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a toilet¡±I said.


    ¡°Of course sweetheart, it isn¡¯t¡±He said and pushed me into the room, closing the door behind but he didn¡¯t bother to lock it.


    ¡°I must say, you have a really sexy body, if you¡¯ll cooperate I won¡¯t hurt you¡±He said as he pushed me to the bed. My bed came in contact to the soft mattress.


    ¡°Let go of me¡±I said much to his deaf ears. He slowly began to pull off his clothes, leaving only his boxer. He hovered on top of me and i struggled from his grip as his hand went down to my sweatshirt in an attempt to pull it off.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    After ending the call with Liv. I knew of only one club without a signboard. It was an old club down the road, along ke¡¯s house.


    What the hell is Liv doing in such a club in ke¡¯s area. I drove down speedily down the road. That club was the meeting ce of many drug dealers. The club is the center of criminal activities and is thest ce a girl like Liv is to be. The club didn¡¯t allow underage people so i wonder how Liv got into it.


    I drove recklessly down to the club. Within five minutes i pulled into the parking lot of the old building. I got out of my car and mmed the door, making sure i locked it. I ran into the building, pushing past drunk and wasted people as i went deeper into the club in search of Liv. She was no where to be seen. I had told her not to go anywhere.


    Oh i forgot she never listens. I went around in search of her all to no avail.


    I went over to the bar side where there was a bar guy standing and pouring drinks into cups.


    ¡°Hi, have you perhaps seen a girl?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many girls, what kind of question is that?¡±Heughed much to my annoyance. If not for the fact that i was looking for Liv, I¡¯d have punched his face so hard that he never dares to show it to rhe world again.


    ¡°What i mean is, have you seen a blonde girl, she¡¯s tall and really beautiful¡±I said.


    Did i justpliment Liv?.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of blonde, tall and beautiful girls today¡±The guy said. I was really trying my best to keep my cool with him.


    I clenched my hands in a fist and managed to form the fakest smile i could muster.


    ¡°Um¡­. i know¡­. silly me¡­. let me describe her, she¡¯s tall, blonde, she has long golden brown hair with full plump pink lips, she is busty and has curves¡±I said.


    I don¡¯t know what came over me to describe Liv in that manner. I never even thought of her in such ways like I was doing right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dude, what was she wearing?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Um¡­.¡±I scratched the back of my hair, trying to recall what dress she was putting on. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s putting on a ck sweatshirt with grey joggers¡±I told him and his expression changed immediately.


    I remember how hot she looked in that simple attire, if i wasn¡¯t able to control myself I¡¯d have had her right there in the living room.


    ¡°Oh, the girl in the hoodie, she drank a lot i must say¡± He told me with an amused look on his face. I let out a huge breath of relief.


    ¡°I know she drank a lot, where the fuck is she!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Are you the bastard that broke her heart?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Broke her heart? what are you talking about?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She looks to me like someone who has been heartbroken, that¡¯s the only exnation for her drinking ten bottles of tequ¡±He said.


    Ten bottles? Holy crap. Liv is crazy.


    ¡°Please where is she?¡±I asked impatiently.


    ¡°She left about two minutes ago with a man¡±He told me.


    ¡°What? A man? what man, where to?¡±I asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re upstairs, if I¡¯m correct¡±He said.


    I didn¡¯t bother to reply him, i took off on my heels, heading up the stairs as i pushed past many drunk and wasted people. I ran upstairs, pulling open every door i see.


    ¡°Hey are you mad!¡±Ady yelled as i opened the door to her room.


    I didn¡¯t bother to apologize for intruding, i shut the door close and kept on looking for her. I came across thest door by the left and prayed silently that she¡¯s in there. I pulled the door open to see a dimly lit room. My eyes came in contact to the bed where Liv was lying down with a man, hovering on top of her with only his boxers on.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I immediately ran over where he was and pulled him away from her, punching him repeatedly on hos face as he fell on the floor. I threw punches all over his face and my hands came in contact with fresh blood which was now oozing out of his face, broken nose and teeth. I kept punching him in his stomach repeatedly. I gripped him by his cor and pulled him up, leading him out of the room. I dragged him along with me down the hall as we headed to the dancing floor. I pushed past the crowd of people whose attention were now focused on me and the half dead man i was holding. I took out my phone and called the police immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you rot in jail¡±I yelled at him as he struggled to get out of my grip. A small crowd had already surrounded us but i couldn¡¯t care less. He kept struggling to get out of my grip but i threw him a punch, right on his stomach to keep him still.


    ¡°You want to rape a girl right?, in your next life, you¡¯ll think twice before trying to rape someone¡±I spat on his face.


    In no time, the police vehicle arrived and many people began to flee the scene. They were criminals who were running from the police i supposed.


    ¡°Thanks foring, here¡¯s the scoundrel¡±I pushed the half conscious man to them and they immediately handcuffed him.


    ¡°We should be the one thanking you sir, this type of men are the people we¡¯ve been looking for, we¡¯ll make sure he rots in jail for as long as possible¡±The inspector assured me as some of his men were alreadying back to the vehicle with some criminals in hand. They must have gone inside, sometime during the time while i was speaking to the inspector.


    After the police left, i ran back inside to the room where Liv was still lying down in full clothing. I¡¯m d i came at the right time, otherwise i don¡¯t know what would have happened to her. I pulled her up to face me, checking for any visible scars. She had a few scratches but it wasn¡¯t too much. It was already midnight.


    That scoundrel.


    I picked her up and carried her on my shoulder as i left the room taking her out of the club. We got to my car and i lied her down on the back seat. I locked the door and went over to the driver¡¯s seat. I shut the door and pulled out immediately. I was now driving homewards down the room.


    I pulled into the driveway of the house and immediately got out of the car. I pulled open the back door and pulled her, carrying her on my arms. I locked the car with my remote control and headed down towards the front door.


    I unlocked the door and went in before locking it back. I dropped my car keys on the center table and went up the stairs with Liv in my hand. For someone so tiny she weighed a lot.


    I pushed the door to her room open and shut it lock behind me. I switched on the light and took her to the bed. I ced her gently on the mattress and removed her slippers. I closed my eyes shot immediately respecting her body as i pulled off her joggers and tossed it away neatly on the white couch beside her bed. I covered her body with the duvet and reopened my eyes. I slipped the sweatshirt away from her unconscious body and then went to her closet in search of clothes. I looked through her closet and i smiled as i saw theced pink bikini i bought for her, few weeks ago when we went to the beach. She hadn¡¯t thrown it away and i felt happy to know that. I couldn¡¯t wait for the day she¡¯d put in on for me to see. The thought of her in the bikini, sent chills down my spine.


    Why was i even thinking such dirty things? I took out a pair of white camisole and ck shorts as i went back to the room.


    I closed my eyes and unclipped her bra. Something in me wanted to see her naked so badly but i controlled my hormones and removed the bra, putting it aside as i wore the camisole over her head. I pulled the duvet away from her and then slipped the shorts up her legs and perfectly to her waist line. I didn¡¯t dare pull her pants. I smiled as i pulled my eyes open and covered her under the duvet.


    ¡°Goodnight Liv¡±I smiled at her and got up on my feet but was stoped by her hand around my arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go Alex, sleep with me¡±She mumbled in her sleep.


    ¡°No Liv, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡± i told her.


    ¡°Please Alex¡±Came her soft voice that I couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Okay¡±I said and switched off the lights. I pulled off my shirt, leaving only my trouser. I slipped under the duvet beside her and stared at her beautiful face. The only source of light was the moon light which was reflecting into the room from the window. She looked so calm and captivating in her sleep that i couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss her. I leaned in to kiss her but stopped myself just in time. I was about to pull my head away from our faces which were only a few inches apart until i was stopped by her whispering voice.


    ¡°Kiss me¡±


    ¡°No Liv, you¡¯re drunk, some other time when you¡¯re sober okay?¡±I told her calmly.


    No matter how much of an asshole i was, I¡¯d never take advantage of a girl.


    I tried to pull away from her but instead i was pulled to her by her hands at the back of my head as she smashed her lips against mine. At first i was shocked and didn¡¯t reciprocate the kiss.

 Chapter 32

    [Warning!! Mature content ahead, read and your own risk]


    I pulled away from her few seconds after and stared at her soft features, i felt the hardness in my pant and tried my best to resist the urge to fuck her so badly. I knew she wouldn¡¯t remember anything by morning but i wouldn¡¯t be an asshole. I lied down beside her and stared up at the ceiling.


    ¡°Alex¡±She called.


    ¡°Mhmm¡±Was my response.


    ¡°Why did ke shout at me like that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°ke?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­. he shouted at me and sent me out of his house just because i was defending Zoey¡±She said and i clenched my fists.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bad boy¡±She pouted and drifted off to sleep.


    How dare ke. I¡¯ll deal with him when the morninges.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    I woke up to a terrible headache. I looked over at my side to find my bed empty.


    Why do I have this feeling like i didn¡¯t sleep alone?


    I tried recollecting yesterday¡¯s events all to no avail. All i remember was leaving ke¡¯s house and going to a club.


    ¡°The club!¡±I eximed.


    What the fuck happened at the club and how did i get home.


    I remembered talking to Alex on the phone but that¡¯s all i could remember.


    My head was pounding so much as if i was hit on the head with an axe. I got up from the bed and that¡¯s when i took in my appearance.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    I was no longer putting on my sweatshirt and joggers, i was now in a different clothing.


    Who put me in this clothes, no matter how drunk i wasst night, i know I wasn¡¯t the one.


    I immediately felt self conscious and ran downstairs in search of Alex but he was no where to be seen, i ran up back and when to his room to look for him but i found the room empty.


    I went back to my room and then went to the toilet to throw up. After emptying my system i felt a little relieved but the headache i was feeling wasn¡¯t helping matters.


    I brushed my teeth immediately and then entered into my room. I opened my drawer, searching for a Tylenol or pain relief which i didn¡¯t find.


    I remembered thest time, Alex was the one who gave me a tylenol, he seemed to have a whole stock of them so i left my room and went to his room. I pulled the drawer in search of a tylenol. There were different types of tablets which i felt were some sort of pain killers. I didn¡¯t find a Tylenol so i took one of the tablets which was pink in color. I closed the drawer and ran out of the room and went to the kitchen. I took out a bottle of water and poured into a ss cup. I took the tablets and put it into my mouth, swallowing it with water.


    I threw the empty wrapper into the trashcan and then left for my room.


    After a few seconds i started feeling funny. I was hot inside and it felt like there was a heater inside my vagina. I was sweating profusely. My nipple was standing erect from underneath my camisole and i could feel my pulse rising. My body was on high alert and all i wanted to do at that moment was to have sex.


    ¡°What pill did i take?¡±I asked myself and ran out of the room. I went into the kitchen and picked up the wrapper from the trashcan.


    Provestra was written boldly on it and underneath it was written ¡®Female Libido enhancement¡¯


    Why the hell didn¡¯t i see that before taking the pills and why does Alex have such pills?


    I was fucking hot all over. I threw the wrapper back into the trashcan and went back to my room.


    I remember once when Zoey had given me a dildo telling me i need to pleasure myself if i didn¡¯t want it with a guy.


    I had nned on never using it and throwing it away but i guess i was too busy that i forgot to.


    I rushed over to my drawer, pulling it open in search of the dildo. After scattering and messing up my drawer, i finally found the pink object. I pulled it out of the drawer and immediately sat down on the floor beside my bed. I pulled off my camisole and shorts and immediately started rubbing my clitoris with my finger. I fingered myself immensely at the same time rubbing my standing boobies. I then inserted the dildo to my throbbing clit and thrusted it in and out of my pussy. I was soaking wet and kept moving in and out until i reached my climax. I was dripping of my juices and felt my orgasm wash down all over. I pulled out the dildo from my pussy. I stood up from the floor and just as i was about to clean up my messed up self. The door yanked open and Alex walked in.


    His eyes opened in horror as h took in my state. His mouth dropped down and i couldn¡¯t help but stare at the bulge which was now sticking out of his pant. Before he could say anything i rushed over to where he stood and unzipped his trouser pulling it down. His boxers followed and i gasped at the sight of his huge cock. I took it in my hand and began to rub it.


    ¡°Liv¡­. i¡­.¡±He started but was stopped by my mouth which had encircled his balls. I was sucking it immensely.


    ¡°Liv¡­. fuck¡±He moaned but i didn¡¯t care. All i wanted at that moment was to have him.


    ¡°Liv¡­.¡±He trailed but was cut off as i took his whole length into my mouth, deepthroating it. I kept sucking him so badly that he was moaning my name.


    ¡°Oh Alex, what have you done to me¡±I groaned as i keep sucking him.


    ¡°Liv¡­. we can¡¯t¡­¡­ do this¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Why? it¡¯s all your fault I¡¯m in this horny state!¡±I yelled and took his dick in between my boobs, rubbing it.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­ did you¡­. perhaps go to my¡­¡­ drawer?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. i was feeling headache so i took a pill from your room¡­¡­ i¡­. didn¡¯t know it was a horny pill¡­¡­ oh god you feel so fucking good against my boobs¡±I groaned.


    ¡°Fuck¡­. Liv¡­¡±


    ¡°Just shut up and don¡¯t spoil this for me¡±I said and stood up, pulling him to the bed with me.


    ¡°Liv¡­. i¡­¡­¡±I cut him off as i took off his shirt, pulling it over his head. He looked so fucking sexy naked.


    ¡°I want you now Alex¡±I groaned.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­ we can¡¯t do this¡±He said.


    ¡°Shut up, isn¡¯t this what you like? I¡¯m horny not drunk¡­¡­ i want you now Alex¡±I groaned as i took him into my mouth.


    ¡°Liv no¡­¡­ you¡¯re not this kind of girl¡­. as much as i want to fuck you I won¡¯t have it this way¡±He yelled and pulled away from me.


    ¡°Alex please¡­¡­ I¡¯m hot¡±I groaned and took the dildo from the floor and inserted it back into my throbbing clit.


    ¡°Liv¡­. stop¡±He said as he put on his clothes but i didn¡¯t listen. I didn¡¯t even think of how much I¡¯m embarrassing myself right now by masturbating in front of Alex. I couldn¡¯t care less. All i wanted right now was to pleasure my throbbing hormones.


    He left the room before i could protest and came back with something i couldn¡¯tprehend. He pulled out a packet from his pocket and i recognized it to be a syringe.


    ¡°Wh¡­. what are you doing?¡±I asked as i kept thrusting the dildo in and out of myself. He filled the syringe with a liquid and before i knew what¡¯s happening, he injected it into my skin.


    ¡°Alex you¡­¡­¡±I was knocked unconscious.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    She looked so fucking hot that i was really tempted to fuck her so badly but i had to fight the urge and do the right thing. She fell unconscious on the bed and i immediately took her into my arms. I walked to the bathroom and ced her gently into the bathtub. I turned on the water. I knew what i was about doing was wrong but i had no choice. I washed her body thoroughly and then carried her out of the tub. I cleaned her with a towel and then took her back to the bed. I went over to her closet and pulled out a grey sweatshirt and pink shorts. I also pulled out the pink bikini which I¡¯ve been dying to see her wear. I went back to the bed where she was lying unconscious. I slipped the panties up to her waist line and then wore the bikini bra on her. It portrayed her great curves so much that if i wasn¡¯t decent enough, I¡¯d have fucked her so badly at that moment. I admired her gorgeous body for a few minutes before slipping the sweatshirt and shorts on her body. I kissed her forehead and cleaned up the mess she¡¯d made before leaving the room knowing she¡¯ll be unconscious for about three more hours.


    I went into my bedroom and pulled off my clothes. I left the house early this morning without taking a shower. I was too angry to shower.


    I went into the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting the cold water pour down on me.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    I woke up to find myself on the bed. I got up sluggishly and took in my environment. My room was tidier than ever, making me think it was all a dream but then my eyes came in contact with the pink dildo that was lying neatly on my dresser.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±I cursed as all the previous events came back rushing into my head.


    I was feeling embarrassed knowing that Alex had seen me shamelessly naked.


    I had so many questions which i needed answers to before loosing it.


    I left my room, i stepped in front of Alex¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    Within a few seconds, the door came open with Alex standing un front of me. I tried to ignore his hair which was sticking out all over making him look extremely sexy.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±I swallowed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed, it¡¯s nothing I¡¯ve not seen before¡±He said much to my relief but for some reason i felt slightly hurt by his statement.


    ¡°Um¡­. okay¡­¡­ can we talk?¡±I said, scratching the back of my head.


    ¡°Sure,e in¡±He said and stepped aside, giving me ess into the room.


    ¡°Have your seat¡±He said as he sat on the couch beside his bed and then i gave him an awkward smile before sitting on the bed in front of him.


    ¡°So¡­¡­¡±I said awkwardly.


    ¡°Look Liv, i know you have so many questions to ask right now¡­. I¡¯ll answer each and every one of them for you¡­¡­ i know you might be feeling embarrassed right now but trust me, you have nothing to feel embarrassed about, it¡¯s all my fault, i shouldn¡¯t have kept those pills carelessly¡±He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Alex, you didn¡¯t know I¡¯ll being to your room. It was wrong for me toe to your room uninvited and take your stuff¡±I said.


    ¡°Well you needed it, you just got the wrong pills¡± He said.


    So wrong they felt so right.


    Why does Alex feel sofortable talking about my make out section.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡±I trailed.


    ¡°So¡­. ask your questions¡±He said, giving me a reassuring smile.


    ¡°First of all, how did i get homest night, all i remember is that i went to the club and then woke up in my room¡±I said.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ okay¡­¡­¡±He started.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°Go on¡­.¡±She told me and i beamed at her.


    ¡°Well¡­. i kept calling you repeatedly but you weren¡¯t picking, i texted you a few times too but you weren¡¯t responding so i drove down to Zoey¡¯s ce, her mother told me you left a couple of hours before i arrived. I kept calling you but you weren¡¯t picking up my calls, i texted you again and then called you.¡±He said.


    ¡°Okay?¡±She said.


    ¡°Then you finally picked and gave me so much trouble before you told me your location¡±I smirked as i remembered how cute she was even in her drunken state.


    ¡°Go on¡±She said.


    ¡°You finally told me the club you were at so i drove down there and found you, i brought you home¡±I half lied, cutting out the part where she was almost raped. If i told her that, she¡¯d panic and i didn¡¯t wanna stress her out.


    ¡°And so what happened next? how did i get to bed and changed clothes?¡±She asked, folding her arms.


    ¡°I got you home, took you to your room. I promise i didn¡¯t peep at your body, i closed my eyes and pulled off your clothes and changed your clothes¡±I told her and much to my surprise, she seemed rxed.


    ¡°Oh¡­. and then what?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i decided to stay in your room for the night since you were looking scared and worried¡±I half lied. I couldn¡¯t muster the courage to tell her about our little make out section. She¡¯d have freaked out if i told her and as it is, she¡¯s already feeling embarrassed about her masturbating in front of me. I didn¡¯t wanna stress her.


    ¡°Oh¡­. thank goodness, i thought i might have done something embarrassing when i was drunk, that¡¯s why i never drink, i always do something embarrassing but I¡¯m d i didn¡¯t this time¡±She smiled.


    Well I¡¯m d she thought that.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I responded.


    ¡°Alex¡±She called with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I responded.


    ¡°Why do you have horny pills?¡±She asked much to my expectation.


    ¡°I keep them for my girls, i really like it when girls are turned on and aroused so badly. I find it sexy and it makes me enjoy sex¡±I told her truthfully.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take advantage of me?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Because i respect you and i wouldn¡¯t do anything with you without your conscious mind agreeing to it¡±I said.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°But i gave you my consent, how were you still able to decline, why didn¡¯t you touch me?¡±She asked.


    Gosh she asks so many questions, if only she knew how badly i wanted my cock deep inside her.


    ¡°Because i just couldn¡¯t do it¡±I said and her next question took me off guard.


    ¡°Why? am i not sexy enough for you?¡±She asked, surprising both of us.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ yeah¡­. you¡¯re¡­¡­ babe¡­¡­ i¡­.¡±I stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, i get it¡­. I¡¯m sorry for what i did, i was out of control¡±She apologized.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing, it¡¯s all my fault, if i didn¡¯t have those pills, you wouldn¡¯t have been in that state¡±I told her.


    ¡°Thanks for bringing me out of the state by injecting me¡± She gave me a shy smile.


    Shy? Liv was never a shy person.


    What¡¯s happening to me, what¡¯s happening to us?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sorry i bathed you¡±I said and sheughed awkwardly.


    ¡°I have nothing to hide since you¡¯ve already seen it¡±She said and looked a little worried. I could read her mind well enough to know what she was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Liv, no one will know about it¡±I gave her a reassuring smile and she nodded.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    I felt awkward knowing that Alex knew the underwear i was putting on. I felt so self conscious all of a sudden as he gave me a reassuring smile. Then a thought crossed my mind.


    ¡°Where were you in the morning? I searched for you but you weren¡¯t home¡±she asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. i went to fix something¡±He said awkwardly. I know he¡¯s hiding something.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. i just went to take care of something, it¡¯s really no big deal, don¡¯t worry about it¡±He smiled awkwardly and i decided not to push it. As i was about to stand uo my eyesnded on his bandaged knuckles.


    ¡°Oh gosh, what happened to your hand?¡±I gasped and noticed few scratches on his arm and neck.


    Why didn¡¯t i see it all this while? Oh yeah i was too busy thinking about my embarrassment.


    I took a hold his hand immediately, inspecting it but then he flinched and pulled away from my hold.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, I¡¯m fine, just a scratch¡±He lied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not just a scratch, did you get into a fight with someone?¡±I asked and stared at his face, checking for any visible scars. I pushed up his bushy hair which was covering his forehead and then a saw a cut there which was already concealed with ster. He must have used his hair to cover it on purpose so i wouldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Alex! how did this happen?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Forget it Liv, I¡¯m fine, seriously¡± He assured me but i knew better than to believe him when he was lying straight to my face.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re lying to me but i won¡¯t push it, you can tell me about it when you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be in my room if you need me¡±I told him and got up, already slightly pissed.


    ¡°Okay¡±He nodded and walked me out of the room, shutting the door behind me.


    I sighed as i went into my room and sat down on the bed, recollecting my thoughts. Why do i have this feeling that Alex didn¡¯t exactly tell me the truth aboutst night.


    I decided to let it slip and then remembered that i had promised Zoey to check up on her today.


    I immediately stood up and ran to my closet, i pulled off my shorts and then realized i was putting on the pink bikini bra and panties Alex bought for me during our beach trip. A smile curved on my cheeks at the thought as i changed into a sexy ck camisole ovep cross sling tank top vest with a matching blue high waist skinny jeans paired with fancy ck flip-flops. I parked my hair in a ponytail and applied a transparent lipgloss and powder. I loved my makeup in and simple.


    I grabbed a ck round sling shoulder bag with my phone and purse inside it as i left the room.


    I ran downstairs to find Alex on the couch with a te of cereal in his hands. He spitted out his mouthful of cereal. His jaw dropped at my appearance as i approached him.


    ¡°Close your mouth Williams¡±I teased, smirking at him and he immediately recovered, blinking at me, speechlessly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ where the fuck are you going, dressed like that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Zoey¡¯s ce, i n on taking her out to catch up¡±I told him.


    ¡°Um¡±He swallowed ¡°Can i¡­. drop you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No thanks, i can drive myself¡±I declined.


    ¡°Bu¡­ but¡­. what if you get drunk again or get stuck somewhere¡±He said nervously.


    ¡°Nice try Alex, that won¡¯t be happening¡±I said as i grabbed my car keys from the shelf.


    ¡°See youter Alex, bye¡±I told him as i headed to the door. I could feel his stare from behind but i dared not turn.


    I walked over to where my car was parked and unlocked it. I got into the car and immediately inserted my key to the ignition. This is gonna be a long day.


    I drove out of the garage and into the streets heading down the road towards Zoey¡¯s house which was about twenty minutes away.


    In no time, i arrived at Zoey¡¯s house. I pulled over at her parking lot and got out of the car. I made sure to lock it before leaving for the front entrance.


    Upon arrival, i pulled the door bell and waited for a few minutes before Mrs White showed up, giving me her signature smile.


    ¡°Hello aunt¡±I greeted and she stepped aside, paving way for me to enter the house.


    ¡°Sweetheart you¡¯re here¡±She said smiling.


    ¡°Yeah aunt¡±I smiled back as we walked towards the living area.


    ¡°Did Alex tell you that he came looking for youst night?¡±She asked. Oh, she didn¡¯t know that Alex and i are staying together.


    ¡°Oh yeah, he told me¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Yeah, he seemed pretty worried, like he was about to loose it¡± Sheughed and i simpered.


    ¡°Oh. What about Zoey?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s up in her room¡±She told me smiling.


    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s she?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing a lot better, you can go up and see her while i make lunch, lunch will be ready in a bit¡±She smiled and that¡¯s when i noticed that was was putting on an apron.


    ¡°Okay aunt, I¡¯ll be upstairs¡± I smiled at her and she nodded in anticipation as i left for the stairs. I walked down the hall, heading towards Zoey¡¯s room.


    As i got to the white two panel door. I knocked gently on it and waited for a few seconds before the door came flying open with Zoey standing in front of me. She still had bags under her eyes but she looked a lot better than yesterday.


    ¡°Liv!¡±She screamed excitedly and threw herself on me, sending the both of us on the floor with her on top of me. For someone who had been nursing a heartbreak she felt really heavy.


    ¡°Ah¡­. ge¡­ t¡­. off¡­ me¡±I groaned in pain as i pushed hee away from me. She bursted intoughter much to my surprise. I felt happy to see herughing again and joined her inughing. She stood up and stretched forth her hand which i dly took as she pulled me up.


    ¡°Did you have to hug me that tightly?¡± I groaned as i rubbed my butt which was now slightly in pain from the crashing.


    ¡°Sorry, i was really excited¡±She giggled and i rolled my eyes at her as we walked into the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how are you feeling now?¡±I asked her.


    ¡°Oh i feel so much better Liv, I¡¯m so d you came, i was starting to think you were still angry with me and wouldn¡¯t show up but here you are!¡±She said excitedly with her eyes sparkling. I missed my Zoey. My best friend.


    ¡°We both know i never break my promises, i promised you that I¡¯ll be here so here i am¡±I smiled and she giggled.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m d¡±She said.


    ¡°Ugh! You smell like a bag of tears, now get your butt into your bathroom and freshen up, I¡¯ll pick an outfit for you to wear¡± i said sounding like Zoey and sheughed.


    ¡°Why? where are we going?¡±She asked.


    ¡°A few ces, mall, ice cream shop, the beach¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Oh great! I¡¯ll get ready while you pick out my outfit¡±She said and ran into the bathroom. I was d that i could put a smile on her face. I decided to do the things Zoey likes today even if i wasn¡¯t much of a fan of the things she like.


    I went into her closet in search of an outfit for her. I frowned as i kept scattering her already scattered closet. I couldn¡¯t find any decent clothes. She always loved skimpy and revealing dresses which weren¡¯t my taste. I finally pulled out a blue jean high waist trouser which was simr to mine, only that her¡¯s had cuts all over. It was a crazy jeans. I pulled out a matching yellow heart holder one shoulderce up backless crop top with matching fancy yellow slippers. I ced them neatly on her bed with the slippers on the floor. I sat down on my bed with my phone in hand as i dialed Jane.


    ¡°Hey cupcakes¡±Jane¡¯s cheerful voice rang.


    ¡°How many times have i warned you not to call me that. Ever!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°And how many times have i told you I¡¯ll never listen!¡±She mocked.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°At my uncle¡¯s poultry farm, why do you ask?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Zoey¡¯s and we¡¯re about going out, we¡¯re also going to the beach, will you like toe along?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Whoa¡­. wait? Have you and Zoey reconciled?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Long story, I¡¯ll tell youter¡±I told her.


    ¡°Oh okay¡­. i haven¡¯t spoken to her ever since that day and she hasn¡¯t bothered to call¡±She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zoey¡¯s going through a lot right now, she¡¯ll probably call you to apologize¡±I assured her.


    ¡°Oh okay¡±Was her dry response.


    ¡°So will youe along with us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really busy at the poultry right now, I won¡¯t be able to join you guys even though i desperately wannae, maybe some other time¡±She said.


    ¡°Okay fine, we¡¯ll go alone then¡±I told her.


    ¡°Yeah, make sure you take pictures and send them to me¡±She said.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, gotta go, bye¡±I said as i heard the shower stop running which means Zoey had finished bathing. I ended the call immediately and dropped my phone as she came in with a towel wrapped around her body.


    ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±She asked, drying her hair with another towel.


    ¡°Just Jane, i offered her toe along with us but she said she¡¯s busy at the poultry¡±I told her and she sighed.


    ¡°Oh, i forgot to call her and apologize, she must still be upset with me, I¡¯ll call her when we return¡±She said.


    ¡°Yeah you should, now get dressed¡±I told her and she gave me a nod as she removed the towel from her body, exposing her naked form. She came over to the bed and grabbed the clothes which i had picked for her.


    ¡°Ugh i don¡¯t feel like wearing this¡±She said. I was half expecting her to say that so i wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Come on Zoe, it¡¯d beautiful and it will really suit your shape and color¡±I persuaded her.


    ¡°But it¡¯sme, you know i like short outfits, the crop top is fine but the trouser is a no no, my mum got it for mest month and I¡¯ve never worn it, we both know how i feel about long stuff¡±She said.


    ¡°Come on Zoe, wear it for me¡­. please¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Fine¡­. just because you asked¡±She said and went to her closet. She came back with a pair of ck lingerie which she put on and then slipped into the outfit i had chosen for her. She looked incredibly hot in the outfit as she went over to the mirror to stare at her reflection.


    ¡°Damn, it really does suit me¡±She said, admiring herself.


    ¡°Told you!¡±I giggled and she took out her hand drier and blowdried her hair. Shebed it and let it fall on her back before she applied her make up. She wore her perfume and then slipped into the slippers i had chosen for her.


    ¡°Look at you¡±Iplimented.


    ¡°Well¡­. i must say¡­. I¡¯m impressed¡­. maybe i can put on long outfits at times¡±She smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, and take some bikini with you, we¡¯re going to the beach remember¡±I told her.


    ¡°Oh yeah,ing¡±She said and went to her closet. She came back with a pair of peach colored bikini in her hand which she put into a yellow and white striped summer tote bag.


    ¡°Ready?¡±I asked and she checked herself in the mirror for the seventh time.


    ¡°Ready¡±She smiled and i stood up as we left for the stairs. We went down to the living room to spot Alex and Mrs White talking andughing.


    Alex?


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Same question i can¡¯tprehend¡±I told her and their eyesnded on us.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Did you invite him over?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No, did you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°If i did would i be asking you?¡±She answered my question with a question.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±Mrs White said smiling.


    ¡°Hey Liv, Zoey¡±Alex smirked and i grimaced at him.


    We walked towards them as they stood up.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±I whispered to only his hearing.


    ¡°d to see you too Olivia¡±He smirked making me want to punch him so bad.


    ¡°You look hot girls, stay back for lunch before you go¡±Mrs White said.


    ¡°Um¡­. we¡¯re kinda runningte already¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh¡­. I¡¯ll stay for lunch, i think you guys should also stay for lunch, right Zoey?¡±Alex said and Zoey beamed awkwardly at him.


    ¡°Is he supposed to be here?¡±She whispered.


    ¡°Of course not, i have no idea what he¡¯s doing here¡±I told her.


    ¡°Okay girls, you all should settle down at the dinning while i serve lunch¡±Mrs White said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it¡±I offered looking for the best excuse to save my self from this awkward situation.


    ¡°Me too¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Me three¡±Alex added and i scowled at him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯s really pushing my button.


    ¡°Oh great, i could use a few helping hands¡± Mrs White smiled as we all followed her to the kitchen.


    While we were taking out the dishes, Alex and i were busy ring at each other.


    I was the one ring while he was busy smirking as we were side butt fighting each other.


    After lunch was served we all dished out the meals and settled down to eat in peace.


    No war.


    I was suffocating for sme reason. Maybe it¡¯s because of what happened between Alex and i earlier today.


    I took a bite of my mashed potatoes as we kept staring at each other. Alex hasn¡¯t even touched his food. He was just busy staring at me which made me awkward.


    ¡°So girls, going to the beach huh?¡± Mrs White said as she took a bite of her chicken.


    Why did she have to say that?


    ¡°Um¡­. yeah¡­. i guess¡± I said awkwardly.


    There was a staring fight between Alex and I. Zoey was busy watching us awkwardly and i could see she was enjoying it. So was Alex.


    Mrs White didn¡¯t seem to notice what was going on at her dinning. I couldn¡¯t be more d.


    ¡°We¡¯re going shopping firstly and then we¡¯ll go get some ice cream before going to the beach.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s nice, I think it will be great of Alex came along with you guys, you could really use a guy who will be able to protect you and look after you, right Alex?¡±She smiled and Alex nodded in response.


    The only person who needs protection is Alex right now because i would be more than d to kill him right now.


    He smirked at me and i could tell her was enjoying every bit of this.


    ¡°Luckily i came prepared in my swim shorts, it¡¯s in my car¡­. like i knew they would be going swimming¡±He smirked.


    Stupid jerk! of course he knew, I¡¯d told him before i left.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s good, it¡¯s good to alwayse prepared, you never know what might happen¡±Mrs White smiled brightly.


    This ufortable lunch was already eating my nerves up.


    ¡°Um¡­. I think I¡¯m okay¡±Zoey said as she got up.


    ¡°So am i¡­. thanks for the meal aunt¡±I said and she smiled at us.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done eating yet¡±Alex said and i gave him the meanest re ever.


    ¡°Um¡­. you guys can take out the dishes for the main time¡±Mrs White said and i nodded as Zoey and i took out our dishes to the kitchen. After clearing up the sink we dried our hands and went back to the dinning. Alex seemed to be eating slowly on purpose. I shot him a death re and he winked at me.


    Asshole.


    ¡°Um¡­. aunt¡­. we¡¯ll be outside waiting¡±I said.


    ¡°Okay girls¡±She smiled at us.


    ¡°Bye mum¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Bye aunt¡±I said and she smiled at us, waving as we reached for the exit.


    We walked down to the car and waited for Alex who seemed to be taking his time knowing fully well what wasing for him.


    ¡°What a jerk¡±I said angrily.


    ¡°The nerves of that boy¡±Zoey said, pissed just as much as i was.


    ¡°Just wait till i get my hands on him, I¡¯ll beat him to a pole¡±I said.


    ¡°Here hees¡±She said, gesturing towards the front door as Alex approached us.


    ¡°Hey babes¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re enjoying this right¡± I said as i pulled him and we began to hit him.


    ¡°Hey¡­. hey what¡¯s this, why are you hitting me, what did i do?¡±He yelled.


    ¡°You jerk! who told you toe here!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡­ i was bored at home and you looked extremely sexy in that outfit so i decided to join you guys, it¡¯s not my fault Zoey¡¯s mum likes me and invited me to join you¡± He said in his defense and we kept hitting him.


    ¡°Hey¡­. get your hands off me¡­. if you hit me one more time¡­. I¡¯ll call Mrs White out and you both will have to exin why you¡¯re hitting me¡±He threatened and we gasped.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh i will, just you hit me again and see¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Asshole, hit me!¡±I yelled as we raised our hands to hit him.


    ¡°Oh, Mrs White!¡±He screamed.


    ¡°Shut your mouth dumbo¡± Zoey said as i covered his mouth with my hand.


    ¡°Toote¡­. here shees¡­. my super woman¡±He smirked, pointing at Mrs White who was bow approaching us.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±She asked as she approached us and we immediately let go of Alex.


    ¡°We¡­. um¡­. we¡­.¡±I was out of words.


    ¡°Oh, we were just practicing¡±Alex answered.


    ¡°Practicing?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ we were um¡­¡­ practicing some new¡­. um¡­. stretching skills¡­. it¡¯s really good exercise for digestion after eating¡±He said.


    Even though what he said made absolutely no sense, i was d he defended us with his stupidity.


    ¡°So the exercise involves them hitting you and suffocating you? How dumb do you guys think i am?¡±She folded her arms, giving us an unapproving stare.


    ¡°Um¡­. we¡­. it¡¯s not what it looked like mum¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°I know absolutely what¡¯s going on here, ever since you both saw Alex in the living room you¡¯ve been exchanging mean eye contacts with each other. Don¡¯t think i didn¡¯t notice, i just decided to keep quiet. Now get in the car, Alex will take you to wherever you¡¯re going. And oh Alex¡± She turned to Alex. ¡°If they give you any troubles, inform me, i know how to deal with them¡±She smiled.


    ¡°Sure will¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Good, now you guys should get going, you wouldn¡¯t want the mall to be over crowded before you get there¡± She said and we nodded as we got into the car.


    Alex went over to the driver¡¯s seat while we sat at the back seat.


    He pulled out of the parking lot and in no time, we were on the road.


    I attempted to smack him while he was driving but was stopped by Zoey.


    ¡°Remember what mum said, you know what she can do if we disobey her¡±Zoey reminded me and i immediately retracted my hands.


    The drive to the mall was very fast and in no time, we arrived at the crowed mall. She shopped for a lot of items, clothes, bags, shoes and many other which we made Alex pay for. After we left the mall, we drove down to a nearby ice cream pce where they served the town¡¯s best ice creams.


    I ordered an ice cream sundae with raspberries and assorted garnish. Zoey ordered ben & jerries chocte brownie fudge while Alex ordered a dove mint chocte chip ice cream.


    We ate our ice creams as we drove down to the beach.


    I could as well annoy Alex. I picked up my phone and dialed Cade¡¯s number, inviting him to join us on our beach trip. I texted him the address and he was more than d to join us.


    As we pulled over at the parking lot. I smiled as we got out of the car, Zoey and Alex took out their swim wears. I just stood there waiting for them as they went to change. They came back few minutester. Zoey was putting on the peach bikini which looked extremely sexy on her while Alex was putting on a ck swim short which fitted him perfectly. He looked hot.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing your clothes Liv?¡±Zoey asked as they approached me.


    ¡°I already have it on¡±I said as i slipped out of my clothes, leaving only the pink bikini.


    Alex smiled in content as his eyes raked my body. I felt self conscious immediately as i wrapped my arms around my body.


    ¡°Um¡­. let¡¯s go¡±Alex said.


    ¡°No¡­¡­ Cade¡¯s on his way, let¡¯s wait for him¡±I said and i couldn¡¯t miss the look on Alex¡¯s face immediately i said that. His eyes popped out of it¡¯s socket and i couldn¡¯t feel any much happier.


    ¡°What the fuck! why did you invite him?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°If you coulde uninvited then i thought I could invite whoever i wanted to¡±I smirked as a ck BMW pulled up in front of us. Cade came out of the car and headed straight to where we stood.


    ¡°Hey Cade¡±I beamed as i hugged him.


    ¡°Hey¡±He smiled as he pulled away from me.


    ¡°Hi Cade¡±Zoey smiled at him and he smiled back at her.


    ¡°Hey Alex¡±He waved at Alex who was looking furious. Alex didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge his greeting.


    ¡°Okay¡­. let¡¯s go¡± I was enjoy this way too much. We all walked down to the beach which was crowded with a lot of people, families and couples.


    The warm breeze of the ocean air flew past my face as we headed deeper down the beach. The heat of the sun was sizzling and burning down against my skin.


    We settled down under our own umbres andy down on bag chairs. My pink bag chair was sitting in the right spot for the waves to flow up to my feet and back down again.


    My skin was burning in reaction to the scorching sun. I had forgotten to carry along my sunscreen.


    As if Alex had read my thought, he handed me a tube of sunscreen. I couldn¡¯t thank him enough.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I beamed at me.


    ¡°I figured you¡¯d need it, i knew you¡¯d forget it so i grabbed it from your room as the genius i am¡±He bragged.


    I knew he¡¯d always be boastful but i have began to like that part of him a little bit.


    He handed me a pair of sunsses and hat.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need it¡±He smiled and i smiled back at him as i put on the sunsses and hat.


    Cade and Zoey were busy talking andughing about random stuff while i applied the sunscreen and theny down letting the cool breeze blow into my skin.


    The beach was crowded in all directions. There were seagulls gliding past the groups of people, searching for dropped foods to eat.


    Their little footprints marked a trail in the sand as they went in different directions. I took in the exquisiteness of it all. The blue waves was crashing into the sandy shore which made white foams and bubbles wash into the sea.


    There were children digging in the bright white sand, running away from the small waves. We got up heading towards the water.


    The sand was scorching heat. It burned our feet as we walked down to the ocean shore eagerly.


    There were small pieces of bright seashells scattered all over the ce, poking our feet as we walked down down to the beach.


    The beach was deep. It made out feet sink down with every step we took. Brightly colored umbres and towels covered the entirety of the beach with adults and kids rushing into the waves with their surfboards and floaties.


    I slipped my feet into the deep water, taking in the cool water.


    ¡°Nice water¡±Alex said behind me. I could feel his breath fanning the small of my back.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I admitted with a nod as we watched Cade and Zoey dive into the water with their surfboards.


    ¡°Yoo hoo!¡±Zoey squeaked and i couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I¡¯m happy to see her have fun. It felt like i had my old Zoey back. She was really having fun.


    ¡°Good Job¡±Alex said as he stepped beside me, our arms brushing against each other¡¯s.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I asked confusedly.


    ¡°She seems to be having fun¡±He said, pointing at Zoey who was busy on a surfingpetition with Cade.


    ¡°Oh.¡±Was my response as i smiled, looking forward at them.


    ¡°They look good together, don¡¯t you think?¡±Alex asked and i scowled at him. He was only saying that because he¡¯s jealous of seeing Cade and I together.


    The reason for his jealousy, i couldn¡¯tprehend.


    ¡°Hmm¡±I sighed.


    ¡°They¡¯d make a perfect pair don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°You know what else will be perfect? if you keep your fucking mouth shut¡±I grimaced.


    ¡°Hey chill¡­¡­ i was only joking, why are you being violent?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Well keep yourme jokes to yourself, i know you¡¯re only saying that because you don¡¯t want me around Cade¡±I scowled.


    ¡°True but¡­. to be honest¡­. they do look good together, just look at them¡±He said, taking his eyes off me and back to the waters. I looked forward and saw Cade and Zoey ying in the ocean.

 Chapter 35

    Alex is right, they do look good together i have to admit. But wait¡­. isn¡¯t he supposed to be ke¡¯s friend? so why the hell is he not taking sides with his friend.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m not taking ke¡¯s side in the matter despite me also being a yer¡±He disrupted my thoughts.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ yeah¡­. how did you know that¡¯s what was on my mind?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m Alexander Williams¡­. you don¡¯t need to worry about Zoey, i think she¡¯ll be fine. Boys like ke and I don¡¯t dwell on one woman so it shouldn¡¯t be much of a surprise to her¡±He said. For someme reason, i felt slightly hurt by hisst statement.


    ¡°Yeah she¡¯ll be fine¡±Was my dry response.


    ¡°Do you mind joining me for a swim?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, the reason i came here in the first ce is to have fun with Zoey and make hee cheer up a little bit, but look, she¡¯s having fun so I¡¯ll just stay back and watch, i really don¡¯t feel like swimming¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh, okay, i understand¡±He smiled.


    Whoa, i didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be that easy to convince him.


    Before i know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m swept off my feet, lying on Alex¡¯s shoulder as he carries me into the water.


    ¡°Put me down you punk!¡±I yelled, hitting his back all to no avail. He didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°Put me down moron!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Of course, mydy¡±He said and dropped me on the water,ughing out loud.


    ¡°You punk! you think this is funny huh¡±I yelled angrily.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not, it¡¯s hrious¡±Heughed. I couldn¡¯t help but admire the way heughed. He looked so young and¡­¡­ cute?


    ¡°Or so it¡¯s hrious huh, wait till i show you something hrious¡±I said as i reached out to him but he swam away.


    ¡°Catch me if you can¡±Heughed as he sailed backwards. I swam towards him, reaching out to him but he keptughing and swimming away from my reach.


    ¡°Moron, just wait till i get you!¡±I pretended to frown as i swam closer to him. I began to ssh water on him,ughing and he alsoughed in reciprocation.


    We kept sshing water on each other,ughing out our lungs. Everything seemed perfect as the cold water hit my skin continuously. I reached out to Alex, sprinkling water further on him but he caught my hand in his and pulled me to him. He snaked his arms around my waist as his breath fanned my face. Our faces were only a few inches apart with our chests bumping into each other. I stared into his beautiful orbs as i took in his honeydew scent. He pushed back a few strands of hair behind my ear and cupped my cheeks gently as he brought his lips closer to mine. In one single attempt. His lips were smashed against mine and i responded to him immediately, giving him entrance into my mouth as i parted my lips. My body was on full vibration against his touch and he knew just the right thing to do to make me aroused. Our tongues clenched and i deepened the kiss as i couldn¡¯t get enough of him. My fingersbed behind his soft silky wet hair as i felt the burning steam inside me. I was on fire. His lips were so soft against mine that i couldn¡¯t get enough of him. His hands went to the back strap of my bikini bra, trying to loosing the tied knot.


    ¡°Get a room you too¡±A female voice rang from behind us.


    ¡°Perverts¡±Another yelled and we immediately pulled away from each other catching our breaths. My cheeks flushed in embarrassment as i darted out of the water with Alex calling behind me. I ran over to my umbre and grabbed my things before making my way to the changing room. I pulled off my soaked bikini and immediately slipped into my clothes.


    After changing, i pulled the door open and walked out heading for the car.


    ¡°Liv¡±Alex called as he ran to catch up with me. I walked as fast as my legs could carry me. Just as i was about to get to the car, i was pulled back by Alex.


    ¡°I have the keys remember?¡±He told me and i pushed him away from me immediately as i left the parking area with him running after me, yelling out my name. I ran out trying to stop a taxi all to no avail as they weren¡¯t willing to stop as they drove past me.


    ¡°Liv, wait¡­. where are you going?¡±He asked as he caught up with me, panting heavily.


    ¡°Leave me alone Alex!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Why? why do you always run away from me whenever things like this happen?¡±He questioned me. He was now facing me.


    ¡°Because this is a mistake, it wasn¡¯t meant to happen¡±I yelled, trying to stop a taxi.


    ¡°A mistake? this is no mistake Liv, i know you like the way i touched you and kissed you¡±He said.


    ¡°Look Alex, it¡¯s best you leave me alone right now¡±I told him and finally managed to stop a taxi which pulled up in front of me. I immediately got into the taxi without wasting any time.


    ¡°Drive¡±I ordered the taxi driver who nodded. I gave Alex one more nce as the taxi took off.


    I arrived about thirty minutester and paid the taxi driver. I walked up to my front door and immediately inserted the key to the keyhole. I unlocked the door and yanked it open, stepping inside. I shut the door behind me and locked it back as i ran upstairs to my room. I pulled the door open and walked in, mming the door shut behind me. I tossed my bag on the couch beside my bed and pulled off my slippers as i threw my self on the bed.


    There were a lot of emotions swimming inside me. Emotions i never want to feel. My chest was pounding heavily as i remembered the incident at the beach.


    Fuck! why did he have to taste so good.


    I got up from the bed few minutester and pulled off my clothes. I went into the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting the warm water wash down my pains.


    After bathing, i left the bathroom in a towel and then went to my closet. I pulled out a cute cartoon cat pattern love drawstring blue hoodie with with a high waist grey sweatpant. I immediately put it on and dried my hair with my hand drier.


    I left the room and went downstairs to the kitchen. I pulled out a left over chocte cookie from the fridge and began to eat it hurriedly. I threw the wrapper into the trashcan and immediately left the kitchen running back upstairs. Just as i was about getting to my room. I¡¯m yanked back to the wall and i stare at Alex¡¯s zing eyes which are raking mine.


    When did he get here?


    ¡°Liv please stop avoiding me, can we just talk?¡±He pleaded.


    ¡°No, I want to be alone please¡±I said as i tried to push him away but he didn¡¯t bulge.


    ¡°Please Liv, I¡¯m sorry i kissed you, if you had rejected the kiss i wouldn¡¯t have pulled through with it but you were, you know¡­¡­ you didn¡¯t resist so i felt you liked it¡±He said.


    ¡°None of that matters now does it? What¡¯s done has been done and we can¡¯t change it¡±I told him.


    ¡°Please Liv, I¡¯m sorry, i promise i won¡¯t ever do anything of that sort again without asking you for permission¡±He pleaded.


    I knew i kinda gave my consent by reciprocating the kiss but that doesn¡¯t matter since he was the one who made the first move.


    ¡°Promise?¡±I asked for reassurance.


    ¡°I promise¡±He gave me a reassuring smile which i couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Okay¡­. let¡¯s not talk about this again, let¡¯s just act like it never happened¡±I told him.


    ¡°Deal¡±He said.


    I knew the kiss wasn¡¯t a big deal to Alex since he was a pro and mastermind at these kind of stuff but i wasn¡¯tfortable with having any sexual or emotional attachment to any guy after my ex boyfriend betrayed me. He left me in a miserable state which took me so much time to heal and I was d that my parents moved us to America just in time. Helping me recover.


    I¡¯ve been hiding under that rock hard hearted girl all this while but the truth is that I¡¯m as soft hearted as a puppy.


    ¡°What about Zoey and Cade?¡±I faked, facepalming myself as it downed on me that i didn¡¯t even bid them farewell before leaving the beach. I was took mad at myself to even think of that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, they understand it all, Cade dropped Zoey off at her ce while i came home straight¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness, i just hope Zoey won¡¯t be mad at me for leaving without her¡±I squeaked.


    ¡°She won¡¯t¡±He assured me with a smile.


    ¡°Oh damn, i forgot my car at Zoey¡¯s ce¡±I facepalm myself.


    ¡°Yeah i have that taken care of. I¡¯ll drive you to school tomorrow while Zoey brings your car to school tomorrow¡±He exined.


    ¡°Oh thanks¡±I beamed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, can we go down and make dinner together, I¡¯m quite hungry¡±He groaned.


    ¡°Oh yeah, let¡¯s go¡±I said eagerly and we headed downstairs for the kitchen. When we got to the kitchen, i sat down by the counter, debating on what to prepare while Alex typed away on his face.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll go with meatballs and rice with tomato sauce, what do you think Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±He flinched. He seemed to be distracted by the device in his hand.


    ¡°I said, i think we¡¯ll go with meatballs and rice with tomato sauce, what do you think?¡±I repeated.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s fine¡±He said.


    ¡°If you can out your phone away, then let¡¯s begin¡±I told him and he immediately put his phone into his pocket.


    I took out the onions, beef, in white bread, garlic, ck pepper, salt, vegetable oil, flour, schwartz oregano, schwartz bay leaves, rice and other ingredients.


    I grated the onions and minced the beef while Alex on the other hand soaked the bread with water and added it to the meat mixture. I added the grated onions and schwartz oregano to the sauce.


    I baked the meatballs while Alex cooked the rice. It took about 45 minutes before the food was ready. We tidied the kitchen which we had already messed up. I sprinkled the dried schwartz oregano on the food after serving it on our tes as we settled down in dinning, discussing andughing over our food.


    After dinner, i cleared the dishes and washed them. I came back to the living room where Alex sat down with his eyes fixed on the Tv. I sat down beside him and in no time i drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 36

    I woke up the following morning to find myself in my room. Alex must have brought me to my room in my slumber.


    I stood up and tidied the bed before going into the bathroom to brush my teeth. I left the room after brushing and went downstairs to find Alex in the kitchen making breakfast. The amazing and intoxicating smell of key lime pie filled my nostrils as i approached him.


    ¡°Good morning¡±I greeted, shing him a smile which he returned.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re awake, i hope you slept well¡±He said as he dished out two tes of Pie, handing one over to me. I smiled and took it dly from him as we both chucked the delicious pie into our mouths.


    After eating, i helped Alex clear out the dishes before i retired back to my room. I pulled off my clothes and went to the bathroom to shower.


    After taking my shower, i came out with a towel wrapped around me to find Alex sitting downfortably on my bed, much to my surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±I gasped.


    ¡°Waiting for you¡±He smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not yet dressed, get out¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I appreciate your politeness¡±He said in humour and i scowled at him.


    He raised up his hands in surrender and stood up.


    ¡°Nice boobs¡± Hemented, earning a smack from me.


    ¡°Shut the door behind you, moron¡±I yelled as he left the room and obeyed my order.


    I slipped my towel away from my body as i put on my underwear and changed into a ck sweatshirt with pants. I hung my towel back neatly on the hanger in my bathroom and came back into the room to dry my hair. Ibed my hair neatly and groomed it. I wore a light pink lip gloss with a touch of mascara. I slipped into ck booted heels and flung my backpack on my back before leaving the room, heading down to the living room where Alex was waiting for me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±I told him as i walked past him heading to the door.


    ¡°Took your time huh?¡±He teased.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. a girl has to look good¡±I said as we exited the building.


    ¡°For?¡±He asked.


    ¡°What? can¡¯t i look good without a reason?¡±I said as we walked towards his car.


    ¡°Well, yeah but most girls always dress up to please a guy¡± He said with expecting eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­. i dress up to simply look good and not for someme guy¡±I said as we got to his car. He went over to the driver¡¯s side and unlocked it. I opened the car and got into the passengers seat while he sat at the driver¡¯s seat as we drove out of the driveway.


    We arrived at school in no time as Alex pulled into a free parking space. I got out of the car feelingfortable to be seen with Alex, it¡¯s not like most people didn¡¯t already know that we were staying together.


    We walked towards the building side by side, earning stares andments from students around not.


    ¡°See you around¡±He told me and before i could muster up words he took off, running down the hall.


    I spotted Jane and Zoey from afar and waved at them as i approached them.


    I¡¯m d they¡¯d made up.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±I called out to them as i got to them.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±Jane said excitedly.


    ¡°Hey J¡±I beamed at her and then i looked over at Zoe who was now folding her arms.


    ¡°Look Zoe, I know you must be mad at me, i can exin, i¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mad at you? Are you crazy, I¡¯m waiting to hear every detail!¡±She squeaked.


    ¡°Oh.¡±I said dryly


    ¡°What details?¡±Zoey asked, staring at us im confusion.


    ¡°Liv here, has something to tell us¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°She does?¡±Jane asked, raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t¡±I obliged.


    ¡°Of course she does¡±She then turned back to face me ¡°now let¡¯s get you to ss, you must tell us each and every details¡± Zoey said as she dragged me to our private hang out with Jane following behind.


    Zoey pushed me into the ssroom as Jane also walked in with us.


    ¡°Now Spill¡±Zoey folded her arms, eagerly was for me to talk.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Spill what?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Tell us how it happened, i was busy with Cade, i didn¡¯t see you guys, Alex told me that he kissed you and you ran away¡±She gave me a stern look.


    ¡°That¡¯s all there is¡±I lied.


    ¡°Is there anywhere i have fool written on my forehead? No right? now you better start talking or else I¡¯ll pull the truth out of your mouth in ways you¡¯d never expect¡± She gave me a sly smirk.


    ¡°Okay fine.¡±I took a deep breath. ¡°Um¡­. i don¡¯t know¡­. we¡­. em¡­. we were swimming and throwing water on each other and then he pulled me to him, he encircled his arms around my waist and kissed me. I pushed him away immediately and ran away¡±I¡¯d never tell them the whole story, they¡¯ll start thinking that i have some sort of feelings for Alex which i don¡¯t have.


    ¡°You dumbass, Alex kissed you and you pushed him away?¡±Zoey stared at me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. what¡¯s wrong?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Wait¡­. I don¡¯t understand all this, you mean Alex kissed you at the beach, in front of all the beaches poption?¡±Jane questioned and i admitted with a nod.


    ¡°Whoa¡­¡­ that¡¯s something¡±She gasped.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s no big deal, you guys should stop making a fuss about it, we all know what kind of a guy Alex is, the kiss doesn¡¯t mean anything to him¡±I told them.


    ¡°But it means something to you right?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡­ please¡­¡­ it¡¯s no big deal¡­. it¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re kissing each other¡±The words came flying out of my mouth.


    Oops.


    ¡°Whoa¡­. you guys have kissed before?¡±Jane asked.


    How do i save myself from this mess I¡¯ve gotten myself into.


    I know Alex and i have kissed severally, on his birthday when he poured slime on me and during our truth and dare game.


    Well i wouldn¡¯t count the kiss at his birthday since i only did it to rub off some of the slime on him.


    ¡®You also kissed yesterday when you took the pills¡¯ My subconscious mind reminded me.


    ¡°Um¡­. no¡­¡­ just that one time on his birthday¡±I told them.


    ¡°And during our truth and dare game¡±Jane Zoey added.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯d tell them about yesterday.


    ¡°Oh, so now you have your third kiss with him and soon you both will have several kisses and then he¡¯d proposed and you¡¯ll be official couples¡±Jane squeaked excitedly.


    ¡°Um, that will never happen¡±I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Of course it will, just look¡­. you guys are already making progress in your rtionship, you now seem to tolerate each other and get along¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because we are now friends¡±I smirked, knowing that I¡¯ve just busted their little bubbles.


    ¡°What!¡±They eximed in unison.


    ¡°You heard me, so cut out this madness of expecting any sort of rtionship between Alex and I, my parents will be returning soon and then we will graduate and go our separate ways¡±I told them.


    ¡°What if he asks you to be his girlfriend, will you ept?¡±Zoey asked out of the blues.


    ¡°Of course not, we all know how Alex¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriends can be¡±I¡¯m starting to wonder where i found these hoodlums that i call my best friends.


    ¡°What if¡­¡­ he breaks up with all of them and chooses you instead¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s insane, we all know that Alex is not the type of guy whomits to rtionships and i also have no interest whatsoever in dating him, weren¡¯t you guys supposed to be enemies of Alex?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­. but you¡¯re now his friend aren¡¯t you, that automatically makes him our friend to, right Jane?¡±Zoey looked over at Jane.


    ¡°Yeah, right¡±Jane smiled.


    ¡°You both are insane, i think you need to see a psychiatrist, you never know what could happen¡±I teased.


    ¡°And you need to see a therapist, you never know what could happen¡±Zoey mocked and i hit her yfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic guys, I¡¯m getting bored of this conversation¡±I told them.


    ¡°But i like it¡±Jane groaned and i rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s discuss something better¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Hey Zoey, Alex said you¡¯d bring my car to school with you¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh yeah, here are the keys¡±She handed it over to me.


    ¡°Where did you even get the keys from, i thought i locked it car and took the keys¡±I asked.


    ¡°No, you left the keys in my room¡±She exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡±I said and then we heard the bell ring.


    ¡°Um¡­. see you guyster, i have history¡±I told them.


    ¡°Okay bye¡±Jane waved at me as i stood up.


    ¡°Meet us at the cafeteria during lunch break¡±Zoey said and i gave her a smug smile before heading out of the ss towards my ssroom.


    After ss, i went to the cafeteria where Zoey, Jane, Alex were already seated at our spot,ughing and discussing.


    I frowned as i walked towards them.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±Zoey beamed at me.


    ¡°Hey Liv, i saved a seat for you¡±Jane said, point in at the empty chair beside Alex.


    I red at all of them.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t wanna sit with me, right Liv?¡±Alex smirked and i scowled at me. I went around the table and sat next to Alex.


    ¡°Hi Liv¡±Justin smiled at me and i mustered the fakest smile at him.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±I whispered to Zoey.


    ¡°You know i can hear you right?¡±Alex answered and i shot him a nasty re.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t talking to you Williams¡±I scowled.


    ¡°Oh so we¡¯re back to usingst night now are we, Henderson¡±He smirked.


    If looks could kill, Alex would be far dead and buried 8ft below the ground with the way i was ring at him.


    ¡°Rx¡­¡­ i was just teasing you¡±He said, throwing his hands up in surrender.


    I couldn¡¯t see ke anywhere around and i couldn¡¯t be more d. Any day i set my eyes on him anywhere near my friends, I¡¯ll make sure to punch his face so bad that no girl will ever give me another nce.


    ¡°Hey look, it¡¯s ke¡±Justin said, pointing towards the entrance.


    The big guy up there never listens to me.


    We all looked at them entrance and i could see Alex clenching his fists.


    Why doesn¡¯t he seem happy to see his friend?


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±Jane asked as we stared at ke, watching his every movement as he sat down alone in a table few metres away from us.


    His cheeks were puffy. He had a ck eye and few stitches on his arm and face. Serves him right.


    ¡°Who did that to him?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°Seriously Jane, don¡¯t you know when to shut the fuck up¡±Alex yelled angrily and i stared at him suspiciously.


    I looked at Zoey who sat beside me staring directly at ke. I gave her thigh a slight squeeze and she gave me a dry smile. I know she still cares about him despite what he did to her. She had such a good heart. She seemed to be recovering faster from the heartbreak than i did when i was broken hearted once upon a time in New York.


    I stared back at Alex who was now eating his food in silence.


    ¡°Alex¡±I called and he stared up at me with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Did you¡­. do this?¡±I asked with expecting eyes.


    ¡°What?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Are you the one that beat ke up to that extent?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No¡±Was his cold response.


    ¡°Answer me Alex¡±I urged him.


    ¡°I said i didn¡¯t¡­. Jesus, leave me the fuck alone Liv¡±His temper rose immediately as he got up and left the table walking towards the exit without bothering to finish his food.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s just being melodramatic¡±I told her.


    ¡°Hey guys¡­. um¡­. I¡¯ll go and check up on ke¡±Justin stood up.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. sure¡±Jane said and i stared at Zoey to see her reaction to ke¡¯s name being mentioned.


    ¡°See youter guys¡±He said and walked away towards ke¡¯s table.


    Why do i have a feeling that Alex is behind this?


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯ll be in the restroom¡±Zoey stood up and i gave her a knowing smile.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡±Jane said.


    ¡°No J, stay with Liv, I¡¯ll be back¡±She said and Jane nodded as she left.


    ¡°So¡­¡­ what do we discuss?¡±Jane asked, taking a bite of her cheeseburger.


    ¡°Um¡­. i think I¡¯ll go get some food then we can discuss¡±I told her and stood up.


    ¡°Oh okay, please get me some extra fries¡±She said and i nodded.

 Chapter 37

    I got home at exactly 5pm. I haven¡¯t seen Alex since break time. I went upstairs and took a quick shower. I changed into a grey hoodie and pink sweatpants.


    I left the room and went down to the kitchen. I took out a left over Mario chocte cookie from the fridge. I pulled the wrapper open and took a bite of the delicious treat. I left the kitchen and went into the living room. I lied down on the couch with my legs crossed as i switched on the television.


    I was busy watching National Geographic when the door pulled open with Alex standing by the door. He shut the door close behind him and i immediately stood up to my feet with my arms crossed as i waited for him.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hey Liv me Mr, you have some exnation to do¡± I scowled at him.


    ¡°Not now Liv, please¡±He said as he sat down on the couch beside me.


    ¡°Come on Alex, i know you¡¯re the one behind what happened to ke, spill it out already¡± I sat down beside him, facing him.


    ¡°Liv I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me Alex, i know you did it, admit it already¡±I frowned.


    ¡°Fine¡­. yeah i did it¡±He admitted.


    ¡°Why? I know he¡¯s a jerk and he deserves every bit of it but why did you do it? I thought he¡¯s your friend¡±I questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna discuss this right now, please¡±He said standing up as he headed towards the stairs but then i ran up to him, obstructing him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this Liv, move out of the way¡±He looked pissed.


    ¡°Not until you tell me why you beat up ke¡±I folded my arms.


    ¡°Argh, why do women always have to be so damn annoying?¡±He groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be less annoying when you tell me exactly what i wanna hear¡±I told him.


    ¡°Fine¡±He said and went back to sit down back on the couch with me following behind. I sat down beside him.


    ¡°So?¡±I asked eagerly waiting for his response.


    ¡°Um¡­. you know that night when you were drunk and I¡¯d brought you home¡± He started.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I asked, unsure.


    ¡°You told me what he did to you¡±He said quietly.


    I did?


    ¡°Okay?¡±I said, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I was furious so i¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The next morning when you¡¯d disappeared and i asked you where you went, it was his ce you went to, right?¡±Ipleted for him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. um¡­. let¡¯s just forget about it¡±He said, standing up and i also stood up along with him.


    ¡°You fought with your best friend for me?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Well¡­. he doesn¡¯t have the right to act like that to you or any girl, what kind of guy would kick a girl out of his house? i only knocked some sense into him¡±He said, his anger ring up.


    ¡°But he¡¯s your friend right? why would you do that to him for me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because he put you in that state where you were even almost¡­¡­¡±He paused.


    ¡°Almost what?¡±I asked with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Nothing¡±He said dryly.


    ¡°Almost what Alex? tell me¡±I pushed further.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a slip of the tongue, i was just angry because he made you drink so much and i didn¡¯t like to see you in that situation and he also hurt your best friend¡±He said.


    Why do i have a feeling that he¡¯s hiding something from me? i decided not to force it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a jerk? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be worse than ke in breaking girl¡¯s heart? so why did you take my side instead? why do you care so much about me all of a sudden?¡±I asked with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­ i don¡¯t know, i just do¡±He said calmly.


    ¡°Alex i wouldn¡¯t want to be the reason for your friendship tearing apart¡±I said and he burst intoughter immediately making me confused.


    ¡°Friendship tearing apart? who said anything about my friendship tearing apart? ke and I have been friends since childhood and we¡¯ve had our fights severally, it¡¯s nothing new, he¡¯ll stille around. I only beat him up to knock some sense into him since that¡¯s the onlynguage that he understands¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­. okay?¡±I said unsurely.


    ¡°Yeah don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯lle around, just worry about yourself¡±He winked at me yfully. I was d that he has lightened up the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°You should go and freshen up, Zoey, Jane and Cade will be here anytime soon¡±I told him.


    ¡°What¡­. why?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Just to hang out¡±I told him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with Zoey and Jane but what the fuck is that moroning here to do?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Why do you hate him so much?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s an asshole and a jerk¡±He spat.


    ¡°What did Cade ever do to you Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Everything¡±His eyes turned dark.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk about it and don¡¯t you dare try to force it out of my mouth, I¡¯ll be in my room¡±He said and left.


    Remind me how i became friends with this asshole again?


    ***


    I sat down on the couch watching Tv with a bowl of ice cream in my hand. I took a spoonful of ice cream and chucked it into my mouth,ughing at the program i was watching.


    I heard the door bell ring and i immediately got up running to the entrance. It must be Zoey and the rest.


    I pulled the door open to see Cade, Zoey, Justin, Jane and one other boy I¡¯d never seen before.


    ¡°Hey guys¡± I greeted as i let them into the house, shutting the door behind as we walked into the living room.


    We exchanged pleasantries as we all sat down on the couch.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±I asked, gesturing at the blonde boy in grey t-shirt and blue jeans. He¡¯s kinda cute i had to admit.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My cousin¡±Jane said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±Was my dry response.


    ¡°Hi I¡¯m Matt¡±The boy stretched forth his hand for an handshake. I took his hand and gave him a sheepish smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m Liv¡± I said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Liv¡± He smiled and let go of my hand.


    ¡°Oh this tastes amazing, where did you get it from?¡±Zoey asked.


    Not again! My eyes widened in horror as i stared at Zoey who was now in possession of my ice cream bowl, scooping it into her mouth.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s mine, i didn¡¯t say you could have it!¡± I squeaked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask¡±She smirked.


    ¡°I should have hidden that ice cream before opening the door¡±I facepalm myself.


    ¡°Too bad you didn¡¯t, now it¡¯s mine¡±She giggled as ahe continued stealing my ice cream. That¡¯s my favorite ice cream!


    ¡°Let¡¯s share it Zoe¡±Jane said as she came to the living room with a spoon in her hand.


    What the fuck! When dis she even leave the parlor?


    She sat down beside Zoey in attempt to join her.


    ¡°Hands off Roberts, this is mine alone¡± She squatted Jane¡¯s hand away as she possessively imed the ice cream bowl.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t finish that much ice cream, it¡¯s big enough for us to share¡± Jane said.


    ¡°Watch me¡± Zoey said as she took another spoonful of ice cream. I chuckled at Jane¡¯s frowning face.


    ¡°Fine then, eat alone. I pray you die of diabetes¡±Jane folded her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m a child of God, those kind of prayers doesn¡¯t work on me¡±Zoey said as she continued eating the ice cream.


    ¡°Your a child of the devil, infact your devil¡¯s apprentice¡± Jane scowled and i couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie guys¡±Cade said disrupting us.


    ¡°What movie?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Let Zoey decide¡±He said.


    ¡°Why Zoey?¡±Jane furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m awesome¡± Zoey answered.


    ¡°Ugh, you sound like Alex¡±Jane groaned and weughed at her expense.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alex by the way?¡±Justin asked.


    ¡°In his room, drowning in misery¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Ha ha, so funny, I can¡¯t stopughing¡±Alex said as he approached us.


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    ¡°Hey man¡±Justin said and stood up to hug his friend.


    ¡°Hey guys¡±Alex said and pushed me over on the couch, making space for himself as he sat beside me.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I squealed.


    ¡°Hey Alex, nice for you too join us¡±Zoey said. Zoey was the only one enjoying all this.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. you kinda wanna stop eating that cause it¡¯s expired¡±Alex said to Zoey who immediately dropped the bowl, spilling ice cream all over the ce with her jaw dropping.


    ¡°Expired!¡±Zoey eximed while Jane burst out intoughter.


    ¡°Gotcha!¡±Alex also burst intoughter.


    ¡°You fooled me didn¡¯t you?¡±Zoey narrowed her eyes, fuming.


    ¡°Ha! typical Alex¡±Iughed out my lungs.


    I knew he¡¯s always up to no mischief.


    ¡°You fucking retard, you made me drop my sweet bowl of ice cream!¡±Zoey yelled furiously.


    ¡°Sorry¡­. fine I¡¯ll get you another one¡± He said, throwing up his hands.


    ¡°There¡¯s none left in the refrigerator¡±I informed him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy¡±He said.


    ¡°Then get your ass out of here and get me some ice cream!¡±Zoey yelled.


    ¡°I hope you know that ice cream belonged to me so I¡¯m the one who Alec will be buying some for¡±I informed her, earning a scowl from her.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get a bowl of ice cream each for you girls¡± He stood up.


    ¡°And popcorn¡±Jane added.


    ¡°Abd Pizza¡±I added.


    ¡°Fine¡­. I¡¯ll get popcorn, ice cream and Pizza¡±He said, pulling out his keys from his back pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡±He told us and we waved at him excitedly as he left.


    ¡°Zoey, you might wanna clean up the mess you made¡±I told her, pointing at the messed up ice cream all over the floor.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±She groaned and stood up, going towards the kitchen.


    After cleaning up the mess, she sat down beside me as we all decided on a movie to watch.


    We decided to watch fifty shades of grey. During the movie, Alex came back with our orders and distributed it to us before joining us to watch the movie.


    After we finished watching the movie, Alex sat down on the floor while we were all debating on what to do next.


    ¡°Um¡­. let¡¯s y a game¡±Jane suggested.


    ¡°What game?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Spin the bottle¡±She told me. ¡°Who¡¯s in?¡±


    ¡°I am¡±Zoey squeaked.


    ¡°Me¡±Justin raised his hands.


    ¡°Me too¡±Matt said.


    ¡°Count me in¡±I said.


    ¡°Me too¡±Cade said and we all faced Alex who was quiet the whole time.


    ¡°What?¡±He scowled.


    ¡°Are you ying?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Why would i y some dumb childish meaningless game with you guys?¡±He frowned.


    ¡°Come on Alex, it will be fun¡±Jane persuaded.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wanna y then don¡¯t force him, he¡¯s a dumbo after all¡±I smirked, earning a re from Alex.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y¡±He said.


    I knew just the right buttons to press in order to get him.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get the bottle¡±I said and went to the kitchen.


    I came back out with an empty bottle which i ced on the ground as we all sat on the floor with the bottle in the middle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡±Jane said excitedly as she spun the bottle whichnded on Cade.


    ¡°Cade, truth or Dare?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Truth¡±He answered.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your crush?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­¡±


    He better not mention my name.


    We all stared at him, waiting for his response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a crush¡±He answered simply.


    ¡°Liar¡±Alex spoke and we all shot him a re.


    ¡°Alex!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°What?¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°Your turn Cade¡±Jane said and Cade bent over to spin the bottle. The bottlended on Zoey.


    ¡°Zoey, truth or dare?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Truth¡±She smiled.


    ¡°Do you still have feelings for ke?¡±He asked and i shot him a nasty re.


    ¡°Cade!¡±I yelled and he then gave me a sympathetic


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±Zoey whispered and gave me a reassuring smile. She paused and took a deep breath. ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Oh¡±Was Cade¡¯s dry response as he handed the bottle to her which she spun and then itnded on Alex.


    ¡°So Alex¡± She smirked ¡°Tell us about you and Zoey¡¯s kiss in details¡±She said eagerly, making everyone gasp.


    ¡°What?¡±He muttered.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t chosen whether it¡¯s truth or dare¡±He rified. Bursting her bubbles. We broke out intoughter.


    ¡°Oh¡­. right¡­¡­ choose dare please¡±She begged.


    ¡°No¡­. i choose truth¡±He rolled his eyes at her, making me chuckle.


    ¡°Fine then, do you like Liv?¡±She asked and i scowled at her.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. as a friend¡±He responded. For some unknown reason, i felt slightly hurt that he likes me only as a friend.


    Ugh, what¡¯s going on with me!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ your turn Alex¡±She handed the bottle to him and he spun it. The bottlended on Matt. Alex groaned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy by the way?¡±Alex scowled.


    ¡°He¡¯s Jane¡¯s cousin, be nice!¡±I told him.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡­ truth or dare?¡±He asked Matt.


    ¡°Dare¡±Matt seemed to have no idea how mischievous Alex could be.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Oh nice, i want you to pull off your clothes right now and leave it that way for ten seconds¡±


    Our Jaws dropped.


    ¡°alex!¡±we all gasped.


    ¡°what? what¡¯s the fun in the game without some spice?¡±he shrugged.


    ¡°fine then¡±matt said and began to pull off his clothes. as he was about pulling off his boxers, i immediately shut my eyes.


    ¡°damn you¡¯re huge¡±i heard zoey mutter but i didn¡¯t dare open my eyes till after fifteen seconds and he was now fully clothed.


    ¡°your turn¡±alex handed the bottle to matt who dly took it and spun it. the bottlended on justin.


    ¡°truth or dare?¡±matt asked.


    ¡°truth¡±justin answered.


    ¡°do you like my cousin jane?¡±he asked.


    ¡°yeah¡±justin simply said and i could see jane¡¯s cheek flushing red.


    ¡°okay¡­¡­ your turn¡±matt handed the bottle to justin who spun it. the bottlended on zoey.


    ¡°so zoey¡­¡­ truth or dare?¡±he asked, smiling.


    ¡°dare¡±she simply said.


    ¡°i dare you to kiss alex¡±he said and everyone¡¯s eyes widened. i suddenly no longer like this guy. how dare he.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°please change the dare, i can¡¯t do it¡±zoey told him.


    ¡°no¡­. you have to¡­. right alex?¡±he turned to alex who sat there quietly gaping.


    he was only trying to get back at alex, i could tell. but what he didn¡¯t know is that none of this would affect alex. how dumb.


    ¡®but it will affect you¡¯ my subconscious mind said, making me frown.


    why would it affect me?, i don¡¯t care who alex kisses.


    ¡°um¡­ yeah¡­.¡±alex said unsurely.


    ¡°this is insane, i can¡¯t do this!¡±zoey protested.


    ¡°you have to, now hurry up¡± matt said, earning a death re from me and zoey. alex seemed to be enjoying this.


    ¡°hurry up zoey¡±alex smirked and i scowled.


    he can kiss whoever he wants to, why would i care. hmph.


    i folded my arms as i watched zoey stand up from her position.


    ¡°sorry liv¡±she whispered as she went to where alex was sitting.


    why¡¯s she apologizing to me? i¡¯m not alex¡¯s girlfriend. i don¡¯t care.


    ¡°go on zoe¡±matt said and she shot him a nasty re before going on her kneels before alex. she pressed her lips against his and i could feel my hands clench as alex pulled her closer, deepening the kiss.


    asshole.


    ¡°let go of me moron!¡±zoey squeaked as she pushed him away from her.


    ¡°um¡­¡­ that was some kiss, right liv?¡±matt asked.


    seriously i¡¯ll punch this dude on his balls if he doesn¡¯t keep his damn mouth shut.


    why did jane even bring him here by the way?


    i gritted my teeth and simpered.


    ¡°yeah¡±i said rudely.


    ¡°my turn¡±zoey said and grabbed the bottle from him. she spun it and itnded on me. she gave me a sly smirk which i couldn¡¯tprehend.


    ¡°liv, truth or dare?¡±she smirked.


    ¡°dare?¡±it came out as a question.


    ¡°good¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°sorry i mean truth¡±i told her.


    ¡°you can¡¯t change your answer¡±justin said and i red at him.


    ¡°i dare you to make out with any boy of your choice¡±she said.


    ¡°what?¡±i eximed.


    ¡°you heard me right¡±she smirked and i tilted my head to look at alex who¡¯s eyes had turned dark.


    i might as well use this to my advantage and have some fun.


    ¡°fine¡±i paused. ¡°i¡¯ll go with¡­¡­ cade¡±i smirked and stood up. i scampered to where cade sat and knelt down in front of him. i could see alex clenching his fists from the corner of my eyes. i chuckled dly as i wrapped my arms around cade¡¯s neck and smashed my lips against his.


    the kiss started as a sweet touch of our lips before cade deepened it. his hands encircled my waists as he shoved his tongue down into my mouth. his hands were wrapped around me tightly as he pulled me closer to him.


    his hands went under my sweatshirt and i suddenly felt ufortable as his fingers trailed up my back.


    he was about to pull my sweatshirt up but then i was yanked away from him roughly and i looked back at alex who was furiously ring at cade.


    before i knew what was happening, alex was on top of cade, throwing several punches at him.


    we all gasped in surprise as alex kept throwing punches at cade.


    ¡°please someone should stop him!¡±i squeaked.


    they were now punching each other. cade was now fighting alex with blooding out of his nose and he had a small cut by his lip. his face was already swollen as they kept fighting each other.


    ¡°justin do something!¡±i panicked.


    ¡°and risk getting beaten up my alex and ruining my beautiful face? no way, this is fun, they had iting anyway, let them fight it out¡± justin said and i shot him a death re.


    alex was back on top of cade and he kept throwing punches at cade who was helplessly now trying to survive.


    if the situation wasn¡¯t so intense i¡¯d have been proud of alex. damn, the boy really knows how to throw punches.


    ¡°now is not the time to admire alex¡±my subconscious mind told me and i began to panic.


    if alex isn¡¯t pulled away from cade, he might murder him.


    why do i have a feeling that this isn¡¯t just about cade kissing me.


    no one was willing to do anything. zoey stood there screaming, jane was just yelling for them to stop fighting, matt stood there like a frozen yogurt.


    i really don¡¯t like that dude.


    justin on the other hand was just sitting down and watching them.


    why do i have to ve surrounded by fools? if something isn¡¯t done soon, alex might turn to a murderer with the way he was busy punching cade.


    the look on alex¡¯s face was something i¡¯d never seen before. he hand anger and hatred in his eyes.


    the type of anger and hatred that was burning inside him was ten times bigger than the one he use to have for me back when we hated each other.


    i had to do something. i had to act fast.


    with shaking hands, i immediately pulled alex away from cade with all the strength i could muster but he pushed me away and pounced back on top of cade who was already half dead.


    ¡°stop it alex!¡±i yelled angrily and pulled him away from cade once again with my handsnding right on his cheek. that seemed to calm him down as he stood there staring at me in shock.


    i bent down immediately and helped cade up. he was bleeding profusely all over with his hand on his stomach.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry about it liv, i deserve it¡±cade said.


    ¡°are you insane! this is all my fault, if i hadn¡¯t gone and kissed you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡±i said.


    ¡°no liv, it¡¯s my fault, i¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ i should go¡± he said.


    how is he still defending alex even at this condition?


    ¡°wait, let me help you dress the wounds¡±i offered.


    ¡°no, don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll help myself¡­. please¡±he gave me pleading eyes and i beamed sympathetically at him.


    ¡°yeah get lost, if i see you here ever again, i¡¯ll send you straight intoa¡± alex yelled.


    ¡°liv¡­. i¡¯ll be on my way¡±he said.


    ¡°me too¡±zoey stood up as she took cade¡¯s hand. why weren¡¯t they saying anything to alex?


    ¡°i¡¯ll go with zoey¡±jane said and matt stood up with her. they waved at me and then took their belongings before leaving.


    ¡°that¡¯s my cue¡­. see you tomorrow¡±justin said and i red at him, remembering how he didn¡¯t even bulge during the fight.


    ¡°bye¡±justin said and left, mming the door behind. i turned around and left the living room walking towards the stairs.


    ¡°liv¡±alex called after me as we approached me. i kept walking, ignoring him as i made it to the stairs.


    i could hear him following behind me but i didn¡¯t bulge as i headed towards my bedroom.


    just as i was few metres away from my bedroom, he pulled me back to face him.


    ¡°please liv, hear me out, talk to me¡±he pleaded.


    ¡°i don¡¯t wanna speak to you¡±i pushed him away from me but he grabbed my hand again.


    ¡°please liv, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m not sorry for beating him up but i¡¯m sorry i upset you¡±he said.


    ¡°you¡¯re sick alex¡±i pushed him away from me as i made my way towards my room. just as i was about to pull my door open. alex yanks me back and pins me to the wall, with his hands on both side of my shoulder.


    ¡°why are you acting like i¡¯m the viin here, you were the one that kissed him and not me!¡±he yelled.


    ¡°oh but you also kissed zoey and i didn¡¯tin so why do you have a problem with whom i kiss!¡±i yelled back.


    ¡°he¡¯s not a good guy liv, he¡¯s an asshole and a jerk!¡±he spat.


    ¡°i think that¡¯s the correct description of what you are, he¡¯s a nice guy unlike you, you¡¯re a jerk and a punk!¡±i yelled.


    ¡°why can¡¯t you understand what i¡¯m trying to say to you, he isn¡¯t a good person liv, you shouldn¡¯t have kissed him!¡±he yelled, wiping away blood from his broken nose.


    if i wasn¡¯t so mad at him i¡¯d have helped him clean up his wounds. he had a slight cut on his lips and a broken nose.


    i was d cade didn¡¯tpletely damage his beautiful face.


    i know i¡¯m supposed to be wishing cade damaged his face so that he¡¯d never brag about it again but i was happy for some unknown reason even though i knew that alex deserves way worse than what he got.


    ¡°why does it concern you? why are you affected by who i kiss or whoever i make out with!¡±i yelled, my anger bouncing back.


    ¡°because he¡¯s not a good guy¡±he said.


    ¡°and that makes you what? the good guy? if he¡¯s bad then you¡¯re way worse than him alex¡±i told him.


    ¡°i¡¯m telling you the truth olivia, he¡¯s not a good person and i don¡¯t want you anywhere near him!¡±he yelled.


    ¡°and why¡¯s that? what did he ever do to you, answer me alex!¡±he yelled.


    ¡°you know what? fine¡­. do as you please, i don¡¯t care!¡± he yelled and pulled away from me. he went took out his car keys and walked away.


    ¡°where are you going to?¡±i asked.


    ¡°none of your business¡±he yelled as he reached for the stairs. i scoffed and yanked the door to my room open.


    i mmed the door shut behind me angrily as i scurried to my bed.


    why does alex always have to be such a jerk.

 Chapter 39

    It was already 11pm and there was no sign of Alex. I waited impatiently in the living room ncing at the ticking clock every now and then.


    After a few minutes, i heard the sound of a key being inserted into the door and then the door opened.


    The ce was dark but i could tell it¡¯s Alex. He locked the door abd staggered into the living room.


    He couldn¡¯t even walk properly. I stood up immediately and reached for him.


    ¡°Alex?¡±I questioned as i took hold of him. The stench of alcohol wasing from his body and i could tell that he was drunk.


    I switched on the light and saw that he had a bottle in his hand. I immediately took hold of it, attempting to pull ot away from him but his grip on the bottle was tight.


    ¡°Liv¡­. are you still upset with me?¡±He asked, taking a shot from his bottle.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk Alex, stop drinking¡±I told him as i tried to grab the bottle from him again.


    ¡°No¡­. answer me Liv, are you still mad at me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°If i say I¡¯m not, will you give me the bottle?¡±I asked and he nodded.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m no longer upset with you¡±I told him.


    ¡°Promise?¡±He gave me questioning eyes.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I said and took the bottle away from him. I ced it down gently on the couch as i took hold of his arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you upstairs¡±I said and walked him up the stairs.


    As we got to the door of his room, i pulled it open and then shut it behind as i took him to his bed, helping him to lie down properly. I pulled off his shoes and tossed them aside. I went to his drawer in search of a first aid kit, I¡¯d seen it in his drawer before when I went in search of a tylenol. I shrieked at the thought of that episode.


    How much I¡¯d embarrassed myself. I ran back to the bed where he was lying down. I sat down on the bed beside him and pulled out a methted spirit and cotton wool which i used to clean off his wounds.


    After dressing the injury. I kept the first kit back into the drawer and threw the used products into the trash can.


    I sat down beside him and pulled off his t-shirt and trousers. I ced them neatly on the couch and then sat down to face him. He looked so cute in his drunken state that my anger towards him subsided as i admired his features.


    ¡°Liv¡±He called.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I responded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡±He said.


    ¡°Who?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Cade, he¡¯s a bad person¡±Alex said.


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked. Maybe i could take advantage of his drunken state and get some information off this secretive boy.


    ¡°Do you rememberst year when you just arrived newly, i asked you out right?¡±He started.


    ¡°Yeah? what does that have to do with this?¡±I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Cade was the one who asked me to do it¡±Alex told me. My jaw dropped.


    ¡°What?¡±I gasped.


    ¡°I felt it was just a little game so i decided to go through with it but you rejected me¡±He continued.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I chuckled as i remembered the look on Alex¡¯s face when I¡¯d rejected him.


    ¡°Do you remember at Stephen¡¯s party when you woke up the next morning and found yourself in my house?¡±He asked.


    I remember the event. Zoey had forced me to go to Stephen¡¯s party, We all attended the party and i refused to take any alcohol. I took only a cup of juice which Cade gave me and then i woke up the next morning in Alex¡¯s bedroom. I waa very mad at Alex for bringing me to his ce. He told me he didn¡¯t touch me and that it was only a prank he¡¯de up with. That was the day i started hating Alex and made it my mission to ruin him.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±I said unsurely.


    ¡°I lied to you about pranking you¡±He said.


    ¡°Wait¡­. you slept with me?¡±My eyes turned dark.


    ¡°No¡­. no¡­¡­ i didn¡¯t sleep with you¡± He said.


    ¡°Then what!¡±I red.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can you please let me speak without being interrupted?¡±He said calmly.


    ¡°Fine¡­. go on¡±He said.


    ¡°Cade gave you an orange juice which knocked you unconscious¡±He continued.


    ¡°Yeah he did¡­¡­ that¡¯s why i also hated Cade since i thought you guys nned it together¡±I said.


    ¡°There¡¯s more to that night than you remember. Zoey and Jane were drunk and wasted. Mark had dropped them off at their houses. After you copsed, Cade took you upstairs to one of the guest rooms. At first i thought it was a prank so i didn¡¯t stop him but something in me told me to follow him¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡±I said unsurely.


    ¡°I went to the guest room to see you lying down unconsciously while he was¡­¡­ you were only in your underwear while he was pulling off his clothes. He wanted to rape you¡±He said.


    ¡°What!¡±My jaw dropped, my anger rising.


    ¡°Yes¡­. i beat him up that day and took you with me. I took you with me to my house, thankfully ny parents weren¡¯t home. I wanted to tell you about it in the morning but i couldn¡¯t because you mumbled something in your sleep¡±He said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±I questioned. For someone who just found out that she was almost raped, i was calm.


    ¡°You said something about some boy who broke your heart and that you despise boys, you said a lot that night that i can¡¯t remember. I felt pitiful and so i decided not to tell you about it, i knew it would shatter you to find out that you were almost raped, you were still healing so i didn¡¯t wanna add to your problems, so the next morning when you woke up, i lied to you about nning with Cade and pranking you¡±He said.


    ¡°What!¡±I eximed. I didn¡¯t know what to feel right now. Alex had done so much for me whereas i only repayed him with mischief.


    ¡°Why did you keep pranking and making me hate you all those days, you painted a bad image of yourself in my eyes¡±I said.


    ¡°I wanted you to be happy, i only did all that to make you heal from your heartbreak, i know how heartbreak feels¡±He said.


    ¡°Have you been¡­¡­ heartbroken before?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ I don¡¯t wanna talk about it¡±He said and i didn¡¯t bother to force him. He¡¯d told me so much already.


    ¡°I made you focus on me, your anger and hatred for me growing day by day and i knew you were slowly recovering from the heartbreak. I got carried away by some things you did and also made it my mission to trouble you. I enjoy doing it. You looked so cute whenever you were mad at me¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯re a yer, why do you then care so much about me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be a yer Liv, i have no time for any sort ofmitment to any girl but i do have a heart and I¡¯d always protect you¡±He smiled at me.


    ¡°Thank you¡±I beamed at him and stood up.


    ¡°Stay with me for tonight¡­ please¡± He stopped me.


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t think¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Please¡±He said with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Okay¡±I said and lied down next to him, keeping a safe distance on the bed.


    ¡°Are you still drunk?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Drunk? I¡¯m not drunk¡±Heughed.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink, I only bought the alcohol and beforeing in, i poured half of the content on my clothes so that you¡¯d think I¡¯m drunk¡±Heughed.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I shot him a nasty look.


    ¡°Rx honey, i was only ying pretend. It was all an act to get you to talk to me. The only time i drank out of the bottle was when i wanted to make you forgive me¡±Heughed.


    ¡°You asshole¡±I yelled as i got up from my position and pounced on him.


    ¡°I think you looked so fucking cute when you were dressing my injury¡±He smirked and i hit his chest angrily.


    ¡°So¡­. all does things you said to me¡­ were all lies?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the truth¡±He said.


    ¡°Are you being honest or are you just fooling around?¡±I asked with a serious look.


    ¡°I¡¯m being honest¡±He said.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t drunk then where were you all this while? i was waiting for you all the while and you didn¡¯t return until 11pm¡±I asked.


    ¡°I went out to chill and calm down, don¡¯t worry about it¡­.e here¡±He pulled me to his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever prank me like that again, you got me worried!¡±I whined.


    ¡°Okay baby, I¡¯m sorry¡±He said as his hot breath fanned me.


    ¡°Alex¡±I called.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±He answered.


    ¡°If you and Cade never got along then howe you both nned to prank mest week?¡±I asked.


    ¡°He was begging me to add him back to the basketball team, he was willing to do anything in return and I thought, why don¡¯t i have some fun then, so i nned to prank you but i didn¡¯t ask him to kiss you, that was all his idea and i was mad at him and that¡¯s why i beat him up at Zoey¡¯s party¡± He exined. It all made sense now. I rested my head on his chest. I could hear his heart beating fast.


    ¡°Alex¡±I called again.


    ¡°Yes?¡±Was his hummed response.


    ¡°If things were different and Cade didn¡¯t attempt to rape me before, would you not have beat him up when he was kissing me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d have still beaten him but not as brutally as i did¡±He said calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked, raising my head slightly to looked at him directly.


    ¡°Nobody touches what is mine¡±He said.

 Chapter 40

    ¡®Nobody touches what is mine¡¯


    The words reyed in my head. As much as i wanted to question him about it, i let it slip and closed my eyes, letting sleep take over me.


    I woke up the next morning with my eyes still closed as i stretched my hand on the bed in search of Alex but the bed seemed empty.


    My eyes flung open immediately as I couldn¡¯t find Alex in the room. I got up from the bed and ran into my room. I rushed into the bathroom and brushed my teeth.


    I came back into the room and checked my reflection in the mirror. I looked like a roon who¡¯s been hit by a thunderstorm. My hair was all over the ce.


    Since when did i start caring about my looks?


    Ibed my hair and made it look more presentable before rushing out of the room. I ran downstairs to the kitchen to find Alex making breakfast.


    The amazing smell of waffles filled my nostrils as i approached him.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡±He smiled at me.


    ¡°Hi, what are you making for breakfast?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Chicken and waffles¡±He told me.


    ¡°Yummy!¡±I squeaked as i watched him.


    Damn! He looked so sexy while cooking.


    Ugh what¡¯s wrong with you Olivia!


    After he finished cooking, i helped him dish out the food before we went to the dinning to settle down.


    ¡°Mum called, she sent her regards to you¡±He said as he took a bite of his waffle.


    ¡°Oh.¡±I smiled ¡°What did she say?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She lectured me countlessly to not trouble you and we discussed a few things¡±He said and couldn¡¯t help but imagine Aunt Ste lecturing Alex.


    It¡¯ll look so cute.


    ¡°Oh that reminds me, i need to call my mum after breakfast, i saw her missed calls the other day but i didn¡¯t even remember to call her backter¡±I said.


    ¡°Oh okay¡± He simply said. The rest of the meal was eaten in silence.


    After eating, i helped Alex in washing the dishes. I went up to my room and dialed my mum¡¯s number. After speaking with both of my parents, i pulled off my clothes and hurried into the bathroom to shower.


    I got out of the bathroom and dried my body. I groomed myself and then changed into my clothes. I packed my hair in a neat bun and grabbed my backpack as i left the room.


    I ran downstairs to find Alex already dressed and waiting for me.


    ¡°Let me drop you off¡±He said as i approached him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive myself¡±I told him.


    ¡°Come on Liv, there¡¯s no harm in me dropping you off at school¡±He said.


    I couldn¡¯t tell Alex that i wasn¡¯t going straight to school, I was going to kick an ass before heading to school.


    ¡°Um¡­. thanks I¡¯ll go on my own¡±I told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Liv, I¡¯ll drop you off¡±He said.


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m heading downtown to get some groceries before heading to school, i don¡¯t wanna make youte¡±I lied.


    ¡°Come on, we both know that i don¡¯t even take school seriously, let¡¯s just go¡±He urged.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said no Alex and i stick with that¡±I said as i walked past him towards the exit.


    I could hear his footsteps from behind me. I ran to my car immediately and pulled it open. Before i could lock it, he put his hand in between the door.


    Thank goodness i didn¡¯t jam the door on him.


    Phew!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to drive you then we can still drive together, you¡¯ll drive me¡±


    ¡°What?¡±I eximed.


    ¡°You heard me¡±He smirked as he walked around to the passengers seat. He pulled the door open and stepped into the car.


    Now all my ns arr ruined. I¡¯ll have to postpone tillter in the day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I said dryly as i inserted the key into the ignition. In no time, i pulled out of the driveway and into the streets.


    We arrived at school in less than twenty minutes. I pulled into an empty space in the parking lot and pulled the door to my side of the car open. I stepped out with Alex alsoing out from the passengers side. I locked the car as i approached him.


    ¡°I thought you said you were going grocery shopping?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve changed ns, I¡¯ll go after school, i didn¡¯t want you to bete¡±I lied.


    ¡°Oh, hope you know I¡¯m not with my car so we will go grocery shopping together and then go home¡±He smiled.


    Damn you Alex!


    ¡°Of course¡±I gave him a sheepish smile as we began to walk towards the building.


    ***


    ¡°Why was Alex even so furious to that extent, it was only a single make out¡±Jane said as she ate her fries.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±I lied.


    ¡°Liv, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, i shouldn¡¯t have dared you to do it¡±Zoey apologized.


    ¡°Come on Zoe, it¡¯s not your fault¡±I reassured her.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely my fault. Now because of me, poor Cade is at home and can¡¯t make it to school today¡±She had a sympathetic look on her face.


    ¡°No it¡¯s fine¡±I assured her.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m cool, let¡¯s change the topic please, i really don¡¯t wanna be talking about this right now¡±I informed her.


    ¡°Hey guys, you should have some of this this fries, they¡¯re amazing¡±Jane said, holding out a fry.


    ¡°No I¡¯m good¡±I said.


    ¡°So am i¡±Zoey told her and she shrugged as she continued eating her fries.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±Justin¡¯s voice rang from behind us. We turned to stare at him as he approached us. He sat down beside Jane who was now ogling at him.


    ¡°Jane¡± I called out to her and she tilted her head to face me. ¡°Don¡¯t¡±I scowled and she shrugged.


    ¡°Hey Justin¡±Zoey greeted.


    I didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge his presence. I was still mad at him for not stopping the fight yesterday even though Cade deserved way worse than the beating he got from Alex.


    ¡°Liv, are you mad at me or something?¡±He asked, staring at me.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t i be¡±I scowled.


    ¡°Come on Liv, i couldn¡¯t dare to stop Alex when he¡¯s fighting, he¡¯d have beat with along with that prick, you¡¯re a girl that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t react when you stopped him¡±He told me.


    I know i shouldn¡¯t be mad at him but i was still mad for some reason.


    ¡°Please Liv, forget about it already¡±He said.


    ¡°Fine¡­. i guess you¡¯re right¡±I said.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m forgiven?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever¡±I said as i took a bite of my burger.


    ¡°Hey peeps¡±We heard Alex¡¯s voice. We turned to see him walking right to us.


    ¡°Hey man¡±Justin said as they did their bro hug.


    Seriously i find thatme, why do boys like doing that shit.


    ¡°Hi Alex¡±Zoey beamed at him but he rolled his eyes in response with an expression of ¡®like seriously?¡¯


    He was still probably mad at her for daring me to make out yesterday. It¡¯s not her fault, she told me to make out with any one of my choice and i chose Cade.


    Why¡¯s everyone bugging her for an offence she didn¡¯tmit. And besides, i have every right to make out with anybody of my choice and preference.


    ¡°Hi Alex¡±Jane squeaked.


    ¡°Hey¡±Was his reply as he sat down beside me, giving me a sly smirk.


    ¡°Hey babygirl¡±He teases.


    ¡°How many times have i warned you not to call me that, ever!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Chill cupcake, it was a slip of the tongue¡± He only made me even angrier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that also!¡±I squealed.


    ¡°Okay honey¡±He smirked.


    ¡°And that or any stupid nicknames¡±I warned.


    ¡°Sure Henderson¡±He had a wide smirk on his face as i shot him a nasty re.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll have your balls for dinner¡±


    Oops, slip of tongue.


    Everyone at the table gasped.


    ¡°Of course baby, I¡¯ll be d, whichever style you want will be dly given to you¡±He smirked.


    I knew Alex would misinterpret what i meant to say.


    ¡°Argh you¡¯re so annoying!¡±I groaned.


    ¡°Am i?¡±He teased.


    ¡°What are you even doing here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just hanging out, do you have a problem with that?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Since when did you start hanging out with us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Since you became my girlfriend¡±He teased.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane Alex¡±I told him.


    ¡°We could go with that for now till you be my actual girlfriend¡±He teased.


    ¡°Dream on Joseph¡±I mocked.


    ¡°Dreamse true, if i can remember clearly, Joseph¡¯s dreams alway came true¡±He stated.


    Argh wrong lines to use in an argument.


    ¡°Whatever, you¡¯re no Joseph, you¡¯re just someme high school kid¡­.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s very handsome and enormously smart¡±He bragged.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night, Williams¡±I said and then realized he¡¯s now in possession of my burger.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s mine!¡±I squeaked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see your name written on it¡±He smirked as he took another bite.


    ¡°Jerk¡±I shot him a nasty re.


    ¡°Want some?¡±He offered the half eaten burger.


    ¡°Ew no!¡±I squealed.


    ¡°dly¡±He smirked and finished up the remaining piece.


    ¡°You guys are so much opposites of each other, so different and yet so perfect¡±Jane said, earning a re from me.


    ¡°Jane¡­. don¡¯t¡±I grimaced.


    ¡°What? leave the poor girl alone Liv, she¡¯s right¡±Justin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick Justin, it seems like you forgot to take your drugs beforeing to school¡±I scowled.


    ¡°At least he¡¯s better than you who took overdose¡±Alex said, making me gasp.


    ¡°How dare you Alex¡±I yelled, hitting him.


    ¡°Hey you guys should stop fighting already¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Fighting? she¡¯s the one hitting me¡±Alex squeaked.


    ¡°One more word from that filthy mouth of yours and I¡¯ll scrap off your hair¡±I threatened.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°My babies¡±He pouted, touching his hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love your hair as much as i do so I¡¯ll dly chop it off without even thinking¡±I warned him.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll do the same to you¡±He said.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±My eyes turned dark.


    ¡°Of course i will and then we could be , the bald couples, we¡¯ll hit guinness book of records as the world¡¯s youngest bald couple¡±He smirked.


    He does have a point.


    ¡°That¡¯s only if we were a couple, sadly we aren¡¯t¡±I told him.


    ¡°Well we could be, what do you say Liv, me and you, world¡¯s youngest bald couple¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Are you high on drugs or something?¡±I asked.


    ¡°The drug of love¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡­ you look like an overgrown monkey¡±I told him, causing everyone tough.


    ¡°What? How dare you call me that!¡±He eximed.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what you are¡±I told him.


    ¡°And you look like a half grown baby chimpanzee¡±He said.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t¡±I protested.


    ¡°Yes you do¡± He said.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Yes you do¡±He said.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t!¡±I yelled louder causing everyone to give me a weird ¡®Are you fucking insane¡¯ look.


    ¡°Yes you do!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t!¡±I yelled back.


    ¡°Yes you do!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Yes i do¡±I decided to confuse him.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡±He said unknowingly and we all burst intoughter.


    ¡°Gotcha¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Bravo Liv¡±Zoey pped.


    ¡°Not fair¡­. this is cheating!¡±Alex protested.


    ¡°Everything is fair in war and argument¡±I told him.


    ¡°Where did you hear that? you just made it up¡± He said.


    ¡°What if i did? Liv 1, Alex 0¡åI smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you Liv!¡±He yelled.


    ¡°Try your hardest Williams¡±I teased.


    We continued discussing random topics before the bell rang. We all left for our different ssrooms.


    After ss, i waited for Alex in the car and few minutester he came running towards my direction.


    He pulled the door open and stepped inside.


    ¡°Took you long enough¡±I said as he shut the door.


    ¡°Sorry i waa doing something¡±He apologized. I didn¡¯t like the fact that Alex was ruining my ns for today.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±I said and inserted the key into the ignition. I drove out of the parking lot. I drove to the mall down town.


    After shopping for a few grocery items which weren¡¯t even part of my budget. We left the mall and drove back home.


    The drive back home was silent as usual as Alex wouldn¡¯t dare annoy me while i was driving or i could get us both killed.


    We arrived home within twenty minutes. I locked the car and we headed towards the entrance with the grocery bags.


    Alex unlocked the door and we went into the house. He shot the door behind me as we made our way to the kitchen.


    After keeping all the food item in order, we both went up to our separate bedrooms.


    I pulled off my clothes and then went to shower in the bathroom. I took longer time than usual this time around. The water was cool against my skin and i would probably not have gotten out of shower if not for Alex¡¯s barking voiceing from my room.


    I dried off my wet body and made my way into the room with my towel wrapped around me.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±I asked him.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°You were taking long in there, it¡¯s been 45 minutes and i haven¡¯t heard from you. I thought maybe you¡¯d fainted or something. I only called to confirm¡±He told me.


    ¡°What if I¡¯d fainted while i was naked and still bathing, would you havee in there?¡±I asked, much to my curiosity.


    ¡°Why not, if you didn¡¯t answer me while i was calling, I¡¯d have run into the bathroom to check up on you. It¡¯s not like i haven¡¯t seen you naked already¡±He said. His honesty was brutal.


    Did he seriously need to rub it in my face that i had embarrassed myself in front of him before?


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ of course¡±I said quietly.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to leave you to die would you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yeah i wouldn¡¯t, you¡¯re right¡­. now if you¡¯d excuse me, I¡¯d like to change my clothes¡±I told him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ right¡±He smiled.


    ¡°You can leave¡± I said frowning. ¡°Or do you wanna watch me naked?¡±I asked, folding my arms, waiting for him to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d to¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ i mean¡­. no¡­¡­ I¡¯ll be in the living room¡±He said. I rolled my eyes at him as he headed for the exit.


    ¡°I made dinner!¡±He yelled from outside as he mmed the door shut.


    ¡°He¡¯s an issue¡±I muttered as i pulled off my towel. I creamed my smooth skin and then i wore a pink sweatshirt with white shorts. Ibed my hair neatly and then left the room, heading down to the living room where Alex was sitting down.


    ¡°Here you are¡±He stood up.


    ¡°Yeah¡±Was my dry response as we both went to the dinning where Alex had already dished out dinner.


    ¡°What did you make?¡±I asked as i settled down just beside Alex.


    ¡°See for yourself¡±He smiled and i pulled the cover of the white ceramic t open and gasped. He made creamy chicken torti soup with beef tacos


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. yummy¡± I said as i pulled out my spoon, immediately digging into the soup. Alex chuckled at my reaction.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Like? i love it!¡±I said as i took a bite off my taco.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you love it¡­. why wouldn¡¯t you? of course I¡¯m the best chef¡±He bluffed.


    Show off!.


    ¡°tter yourself Alex¡±I teased.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m right¡±He smirked while i rolled my eyes at him.


    After we finished eating, we both cleared the dishes and then sat down in the living room arguing over movies to watch.


    ¡°No Alex, i want to watch Boogie Nights!¡±I yelled, dragging the remote with him.


    ¡°That movie¡¯sme, let¡¯s watch At eternity¡¯s gate, it¡¯s way cooler¡±He arguing as we kept dragging the remote.


    ¡°No i want to watch At eternity¡¯s gate, boogie night isme!¡±I protested.


    ¡°So is at eternity¡¯s gate!¡±He kept dragging the remote.


    ¡°No Alex, we will watch at eternity¡¯s gate whether you like it or not!¡±I finally managed to pull the remote away from him.


    ¡°Hey give that back!¡±He groaned and iughed at his expense, possessively gripping the remote.


    ¡°No i won¡¯t!¡±I squeaked.


    ¡°Come on Olivia, you¡¯re being ridiculous, let¡¯s watch at eternity¡¯s gate, it can help you grow some sense¡±


    Did he just insult me?


    ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m senseless?¡±I red at him.


    ¡°Of course, whoever told you that you¡¯re reasonable lied to you. Hard¡±.


    ¡°And you¡¯re dumb, you¡¯re very dumb, in fact your a double IQ dummy and you¡¯ll always be!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Me?¡±He scowled.


    ¡°Yes you, what are you gonna do about it?¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Hey watch your mouth or else I¡¯ll break your teeth!¡±He threatened.


    ¡°Oh really?¡­¡­ I¡¯m so eager to see how you¡¯ll do it¡±I mocked.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯m not joking with you, hand over the remote, it¡¯s my turn to choose whatever i like¡±He said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m ady, can¡¯t you be a gentleman for once in your life?¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Who is deceiving you?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I stared at him in confusion.


    ¡°Whoever told you that you¡¯re ady lied, the person lied hard¡±He smirked.


    ¡°And whoever told you that you¡¯re a gentleman is deceiving you!¡±I retorted.


    ¡°Nobody ever said i was a gentleman and i also don¡¯t remember telling you that I¡¯m a gentleman, now pass me the remote or this will get bloody¡±He buffed.


    ¡°Alex I¡¯m warning you, stay away from me and my remote, the remote¡¯s mine¡± I stood up.


    ¡°No it¡¯s mine!¡±He argued, standing up alongside me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s house is this? mine right? so whatever is in this house belongs to me and not you¡±I told him.


    ¡°Fine then¡±He said.


    ¡°Phew! i didn¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that easy to convince you, you can be really annoying at times¡±I sighed and let out a breath of relief.


    Before i know what¡¯s happening, he walks over to the Tv and switches it off. He disables the cable connection.


    ¡°Hey, are you mad!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°If i don¡¯t watch Tv then no one is allowed to¡±He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane¡±I made my way to the Tv but he obstructed my way.


    ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going to youngdy?¡±


    If i wasn¡¯t already angry, I¡¯d have pointed out that he just called me a youngdy which makes his previous argument invalid but i don¡¯t have that time.


    ¡°Get out of my way Alex¡±I told him.


    ¡°No way, if I¡¯m not allowed to watch what i want then so are you¡±He folded his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad Alex, get out of my way¡±I tried to push him away but he didn¡¯t even bulge.


    ¡°Try your hardest Henderson, we die here today¡± He was really prepared for me today.


    I hate this boy!


    ¡°Alex I¡¯ll chop off your balls, get lost¡±I said, trying to push him away but he didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°Oh Olivia, sweet poor Olivia, give up already and rest¡±He teased.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll use your head for barbeque!¡±I warned him. I was burning in anger, my face was as red as a tomato already.


    I was expecting aeback from Alex but instead, he burst intoughter as i stared at him in horror. Before i know it, i join him inughing.


    ¡°Oh Olivia, you¡¯re mad¡±He keptughing as we both fell on the floor.


    ¡°Alex this isn¡¯t funny¡±I feigned seriousness.


    ¡°Then why are youughing if it isn¡¯t?¡±Heughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m onlyughing before you¡¯reughing. Stopughing already you idiot!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tie your mouth now did i? i think I have every right tough whenever i please¡±


    I shot him an instant re.


    ¡°Okay¡­. okay, fine then, i think i have a better suggestion¡±He said.


    ¡°And that is?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rather y a game¡±He smirked.


    ¡°What game?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Kiss and tell¡±He told me.


    ¡°You made that up didn¡¯t you?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°What if i did? it doesn¡¯t matter noe does it?¡±He asked.


    He has a point though.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening¡±I informed him, folding my arms


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s how we¡¯ll y the game, we get to ask each other questions, whoever doesn¡¯t answer the question will kiss the other person¡±He exined.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not ying thisme game with you! it makes no sense¡±I protested.


    ¡°Think about it Olivia, this could be an opportunity for to ask any questions you probably really wanna ask me. Who knows i might be generous enough to answer¡±He grinned.


    He does have a point, i have so many unanswered questions that have been eating me up.


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll y¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s my baby-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dareplete that statement Alex or else I¡¯ll chop off your balls¡±I warned.


    ¡°Okay¡­. okay fine¡±He put his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°Good¡±I told him.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s y, I¡¯ll start¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°So Liv, you lied to be about the grocery shopping this morning right? you only used it as an excuse because you didn¡¯t want me to apany you. You were going to Cade¡¯s house right?¡±He asked.


    So he knew all this while, so he purposely stopped my ns.


    Jerk.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me Liv¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡­ yes¡±I said quietly.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±He said.


    ¡°If you knew then why did you stop me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a bad decision, i wouldn¡¯t allow you to go and worsen his situation right now, i know he¡¯s an asshole and he deserves whatever you have nned for him but i don¡¯t think now¡¯s the right time, wait until he recovers and then you can confront him. Trust me Liv, i so badly wanna see you kick his ass but now isn¡¯t the right time.¡±He said.


    ¡°Wow, who knew that Alexander Williams could be this sensible¡±I teased and heughed. ¡°Now my turn to ask you a question¡±I smirked.


    ¡°No it¡¯s mine, you asked me a question already, remember? and I¡¯ve answered it so i think it¡¯s my turn to ask you¡± He smirked. My eyes turned dark.


    ¡°You cheater!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, i only answered your question which you asked so that makes it my turn now¡±He beamed at me making me scowl in return.


    ¡°Fine then, go on¡±I said.


    ¡°Good girl¡­¡­ so¡­¡­ Are you a virgin?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Hey that question is personal!¡±I grimaced.


    ¡°You have no choice, you either answer or you kiss me¡±He smirked. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m ever kissing this dickhead again.


    No matter how good of a kisser he is, I¡¯ll never kiss him again, not because I¡¯m scared or anything but because i don¡¯t like how my body reacts in response of even the slightest contact with him.


    ¡°Answer me Liv or I¡¯ll kiss you¡±


    I shot him an instant re. ¡°Fine¡­. no I¡¯m not a virgin¡±He stared at me in horror like something that came out of the movies.


    ¡°Why do you seem so shocked? haven¡¯t you seen a non virgin girl before?¡±I teased.


    ¡°Yeah but¡­. i¡­¡­ um¡­.¡±Forget it.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    The thought of Liv being banged by another man made me sick for some unknown reason. I didn¡¯t ever think she¡¯s a virgin but i never really gave it a lot of thought.


    A girl not being a virgin was a normal thing to me but for some weird reason, i felt slightly¡­¡­ hurt?


    ¡°Okay¡­. my turn¡±She smiled.


    ¡°Go on¡±Was my cold response, I was still triggered by the information i had just received.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you haven¡¯t brought any girl hometely, why¡¯s that? Have you stopped being a yer?¡±She asked with questioning eyes.


    ¡°Of course not, i still have my girls but i prefer doing it elsewhere with them rather than here, to avoid any drama¡± I told her.


    Half of that was a lie¡­. yeah i still have my girls but i haven¡¯t hooked up with anyely.


    I wouldn¡¯t tell her that, she¡¯ll start thinking that i have feelings for her which i don¡¯t.


    I don¡¯t have any feelings for her apart from friendship and i wouldn¡¯t want a situation where she¡¯ll mistake that for some useless emotion.


    I know I¡¯m lying to myself right now but it¡¯s better to convince myself than to keep feeling this weird attraction to some foreign arrogant girl.


    ¡°Your turn¡±She said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Your turn¡± She repeated.


    No argument or quarrels? Wow.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­ Before now, did you have any feelings for Cade?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No¡­. we were just friends¡±She said assertively. I let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Okay¡­. your turn¡±I told her.


    ¡°That night when i was drunk, you never told me the full story right? i want you to tell me every detail, i know you¡¯re keeping something from me¡±She said.


    How can one girl be so dumb, yet so smart?


    ¡°Um¡­. i¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have an answer to that¡±I said.


    I had no intentions of kissing her to avoid a question, I wanted her to be the one to kiss me. I think it¡¯s more sexy when she kisses me first.


    Now i have to do this.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    I don¡¯t know what happened that night but i have a feeling that he didn¡¯t tell me the exact truth.


    He moved forward to face me and then encircled his arms around my waist. He pulled me closer.


    No this isn¡¯t happening right now. Before i can oblige, his lips are against mine. His soft lips captures my lips and he seeks permission into my mouth. I part my lips, granting him ess as his tongue linger into my mouth, clenching mine. His grip around me is tight and i can feel his hand on my hair, ruffling it as the kissing continues. His breath is hot against my skin as it fans me. I could feel his hands moving up to my sweatshirt as my hands finds his hair, ying with the beautiful texture.

 Chapter 42

    In no time, my sweatshirt is pulled up away from me as he flings it away on the ground, leaving my bare and naked breast exposed to him. His hands finds my right boobs and he squeezes it gently.


    I was hot all over that i couldn¡¯t even stop him. It felt so right, yet so wrong. My hands reached out for his pant and i begin to fumble with it as i slipped my hand into his boxer, taking his full length into my hand.


    He pulled me up on my feet. He hoisted me up to his waist, straddling him with my hand on the back of his hair as we made it to the stairs. He took me down the hall, his lips not leaving mine.


    We stopped in front of his door and he pulled it open, walking inside and then shut it back.


    He carried me over to the bed and dropped me gently on the soft mattress.


    His lips imed my lips again and i reached out for his t-shirt. I pulled it over his head and throw it across the room.


    In no time, his pants goes down along with the t-shirt, leaving him in only his boxer.


    He reached for my sweatpant and pulled it down my legs, throwing it on the floor. Leaving my fully naked as his lipse in contact with my neck.


    He kissed the sensitive spot on my neck as he whispered sweet nothings to me.


    I moaned in ecstasy as his fingers raced down to my thighs, parting my legs.


    At that moment, everything was forgotten, all the fights, quarrels, the questions i have to ask him.


    The only thing on my head right now was to have him buried deep into me.


    His fingers finds my clitoris and he begins to rub it. He inserted two fingers into me causing me to moan out his name.


    He thrusted his finger into me gently and i could feel my wetness.


    He reached for my lips and captures it with his.


    ¡°Alex¡±I moaned


    ¡°Do you want this baby?¡±He asked


    All my senseses rushing back to me immediately and i remember what I¡¯d once decided.


    I¡¯d never be the girl who Alex would have like any other girl. I was worth more than that.


    ¡°Alex¡­. this¡­. is wrong¡±I choked out and he immediately stops his assault in my pussy.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is wrong Alex, we can¡¯t do this¡±I managed to say as i got up and wrapped the duvet around my naked body. I immediately took my clothes and spun on my heels. Running out of the room.


    I pull the door to my room open and immediately lock it as i ran into the room.


    I copsed on the floor and began to cry for some unknown reason.


    Why did i embarrass myself that much?


    After letting fresh foreign tears roll down from my eyes, i stood up and went into the bathroom.


    Why am i even crying for something i want so bad?


    I¡¯m crying because i want it so bad, it¡¯s so wrong but it feels so right.


    I slipped into the bathtub and let the hot water consume me as thoughts of my make out section rewinds in my head.


    After about what felt like forever, i finally got out of the tub. I went back into the room with a towel wrapped around my body.


    I dried my hair and then wore a simple white camisole with pink shorts.


    I lied down on the bed, facing the ceiling. My thoughts were filled with stupid thoughts about Alex.


    What if i hadn¡¯t stopped him? would we have¡­¡­ had sex?


    I was beyond embarrassed with my self.


    I woke up the following morning. I don¡¯t even remember falling asleep.


    I got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom. I brushed my teeth and took my bath. I was in a hurry in order for me not to bump into Alex.


    I don¡¯t think i can handle any drama this morning.


    After taking my bath, i dried off my wet body and went back into the room with a towel wrapped around me. I went into my closet and selected the outfits I¡¯ll be wearing.


    I decided to go with all ck today. I dried my hair and put on my underwear. I wore a ck polo shirt with a ck jacket, ck joggers and a ck converse. I didn¡¯t bother applying makeup as it is i never really liked makeup, i only applied it because of my stupid friends who kept bugging me to.


    I grabbed my bag from the bed and left the room. I ran down to the living room. Thankfully there was not sign of Alex.


    I grabbed my keys from the table and left the house.


    It was chilly outside from all the rain which i don¡¯t even remember falling.


    I scampered over to where my car was parked and immediately unlocked it. I got into the vehicle and turned on the heater.


    I drove out of the building and in no time, i was on my way to school. I have never been a reckless driver but today i think the police will be giving me a red car if they catch me with the kind of speed i was moving with.


    I pulled into an empty space at the parking lot and left the car. I mmed the door shut and locked the car as i began to walk towards the massive building.


    I made my way down the hall to find Zoey already waiting for me by my locker.


    ¡°Hey girl¡±She smiled and pulled me to a hug.


    ¡°Hey¡±I said dryly.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, why do you have that look on your face?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired¡±I lied. I don¡¯t even have the strength to be talking about Alex right now.


    ¡°Oh sorry, what did Alex do this time?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Why do you guys always think that my feelings or emotions always has something to do with Alex, Just so y¡¯all know, i and Alex have nothing inmon, we¡¯re just friends and nothing more will being out of that friendship, the sooner you get that the better¡±I red.


    ¡°Huh? what are you saying? I only asked if Alex did something to trouble you, how does that rte with rtionship and all the bullshit you just said?¡±She grimaced.


    ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ I was just¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know¡±I scrunched my nose.


    ¡°Do you wanna talk about it?¡±She gave me a concerned look.


    ¡°Talk about what?¡±I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Whatever is bothering you¡±She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, everything is just fucked up Zoe¡±I said as i faced my locker. I pulled it open and took out my books and then shut it back.


    ¡°Hey¡­. You know I¡¯m here for you to talk to whenever and for whatever reason¡±She gave me a reassuring smile and i smiled back weakly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Zoe¡­. I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to work yourself up for me, I¡¯m good¡±I told her as we made our way to the ssroom.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±She questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been more certain¡±I lied, i know it was obvious I¡¯m lying but I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t push it.


    We went to ss and settled down for literature.


    After ss, Jane, Zoey, Justin and i assembled at the cafeteria for lunch.


    ¡°Hey give me that!¡±Jane squealed as she was dragging her food with Zoey.


    ¡°Will you guys just split it and stop the drama already¡±Justin said and they both shot him a nasty re.


    ¡°Sorry¡±He shrugged and continued with his food, ignoring them.


    ¡°Will you guys just stop being childish!¡±I yelled, already getting annoyed with their childish behavior.


    ¡°Tell Zoey to get her hands off, it¡¯s mine, she knows how much i love fries and she took thest piece¡±Jane grumbled.


    ¡°And how¡¯s that my business, i was the one who bought it so it¡¯s mine¡±Zoey said.


    Just the way they fight over silly things, cranks me up.


    ¡°Hey look what you¡¯ve done!¡±Zoey yelled and i turned back to look at them. Zoey¡¯s clothes was stained with Ketchup.


    She didn¡¯t look friendly at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±Jane said as she let go of the fries. I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±Zoey furrowed her eyebrows.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just look at your face, you look like an overripe tomato¡±I keptughing.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny Liv¡±She scowled.


    ¡°I never said it was, it¡¯s hrious¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Laugh all you want¡±She scoffed as she stood up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to stop? Now you¡¯ll go home with a Ketchup designed shirt¡±Iughed harder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you right now¡±She frowned and spun on her heels, exiting the cafeteria.


    ¡°She¡¯s just too stubborn, i kept telling her to let go of the fries¡±Jane said with a mouthful of fries in her mouth. I raised my eyebrows at her as i took in her appearance.


    Is she fucking serious?

 Chapter 43

    Zoey¡¯s POV


    I was beyond angry as i made my way down the hall, heading towards the toilet. I pulled the door handle open and went into the toilet. I turned on the tap and let the water wash the ketchup.


    ¡°Gosh it¡¯s even worse now!¡±I groaned and turned off the running water, I can¡¯t be seen in school like this with a ketchup stained white t-shirt. I left the toilet and headed down the hall, just as i was reaching my locker, i was pulled into a ss with strong arms wrapped around my mouth.


    I struggled from his grip and pushed the person off of me to see ke standing in front of me. He has been trying to talk to me all week but i kept ignoring and declining his calls, he even sent a few messages which i didn¡¯t bother reading.


    ¡°How dare youy those filthy hands on me!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Please Zoey, why have you been avoiding me?¡±He asked.


    I don¡¯t do assholes now get lost¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Please Zoey, I¡¯ve been trying to reach out to you but you keep ignoring me, Zoey i know i hurt you badly and I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know how much i like you until i fucked us up¡±He said.


    ¡°Like? are you fucking kidding me ke, do you take me for a joke?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Please Zoey, just hear me out, just give me one chance to prove to you that I¡¯m a changed guy, i really care for you Zoey and i can¡¯t do without you¡±He said.


    Is he fucking sick?


    ¡°Oh you didn¡¯t think about that when you were busy banging that slut¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Look Zoey I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t in my senses, if not for Liv and Alex who came to my house and knocked sense into me i wouldn¡¯t have realized my feelings for you, I¡¯m really sorry Zoey, trust me, I like you, I¡¯m just not much of a loving guy¡±He said.


    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself? You sound like a psycho, this is thest time you¡¯ll ever stop me to tell me nonsense again, the next time you try this I¡¯ll make sure your balls no longer function properly enough for you to bang that Trisha girl¡±I said and turned to walk away but he grabbed my wrist and pulled me back to him.


    ¡°Zoey I¡¯m sorry please forgive me¡±He was bing desperate.


    ¡°Not all offences are to be forgiven ke, the sooner you get that, the better it is for you, if you dare try to stop me again I¡¯ll murder you¡±I warned and without another word being said, i left the room.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Remind me what you¡¯re doing here Alex¡±I scowled.


    ¡°What? am i not invited to your little gathering?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°No one wants you here so get lost!¡±I warned.


    ¡°Zoey wants me here, right Zoey?¡±He asked and i looked back to see Zoey approaching us. The stain on her shirt has spreaded and looked even worse that before. I stared at her as she got to our table.


    ¡°Hey Zoe, what happened and why do you look disturbed?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡­ um¡­. I¡¯ll be leaving¡­. I have something to take care of¡± She said, grabbing her bag. I know she¡¯s lying but i decided not to push it.


    ¡°See youter guys¡±She walked away before we could even respond.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±Jane asked.


    ¡°If you ask me, who will i ask¡±I shot her a nasty look.


    ***


    ¡°Hey¡±Alex called and i turned to face him heading towards me. He sat down on the couch beside me.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No I¡¯m pretty upied¡±I lied.


    ¡°Common Liv, stop avoiding me already, you know i didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡±He said.


    ¡°Hurt me? what do you mean by that? you didn¡¯t hurt me¡±I said.


    ¡°Then why have you been avoiding me sincest night¡±He asked.


    ¡°How am i avoiding you?¡±I folded my arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t wanna talk to me and any time i try to make conversation you¡¯ll just ignore me, we¡¯re both matured enough to talk these things out you know¡±He said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Alex, i think it¡¯s best for us to just stay away from each other for the main time¡±I told him.


    ¡°Come on Liv, that doesn¡¯t make any sense, why are you being so difficult, you know i can¡¯t stay away from you¡±He said.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­ we¡¯re friends and it doesn¡¯t make any sense for us to be fighting¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh so it only makes sense when you take me to your room naked¡±I yelled, my temper rising.


    ¡°Come on Liv, you know i did it with your consent, you didn¡¯t reject me when we kissed¡± He was right but i still wouldn¡¯t give in easily.


    ¡°You should have known better Alex, i know that all you want is to have a taste of me but that won¡¯t be happening cause i won¡¯t allow it Alex, I won¡¯t¡±I stated clearly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about just having you in bed Liv¡±He told me.


    ¡°Then what is it about?¡±I questioned curiously as he ruffled his messy hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know Liv but i just don¡¯t like you being upset with me, I don¡¯t just wanna be your friend to have my cock inside you, i want¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You want what Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Liv, i just want us to be friends and not avoiding each other like this, please¡±He said.


    ¡°Alex I¡¯m¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on baby¡±He smirked.


    ¡°How many times have i warned you never to call me that!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Sugarplum¡±He teased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯ll break your bones Alex!¡±I threatened as he moved closer to me, making me fall on my back.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡±He continued to tease me as he brought his face closer to mine.


    ¡°Alex I¡¯m warning you get off me¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Not until you forgive me¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Get off me retard!¡±I screamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just us in this big house so don¡¯t bother about screaming, I¡¯m not raping you¡±He told me as he brushed off loose strands of hair away from my face.


    ¡°Alex get off me!¡±I screamed.


    ¡°Not until you forgive me¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Forgive you for what?¡±I asked. This guy has lost his senses.


    ¡°Forst night, please Liv¡±He begged.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to forgive about, all i said is to stay away from me for the main time¡±I told him.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible Liv, even if i want to I can¡¯t seem to stay away from you¡±He said.


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­ i enjoy messing with you¡±He beamed.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane, get off me asshole!¡±I tried pushing him away but instead he pulled me back to the couch, pinning both my hands on the couch with his against mine. For a moment, i thought he¡¯d kiss me and i was so ready to spit on his face if he tries it, but instead, his hands went to my sides.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t wanna agree to my plea then I¡¯m left with no other option¡±He had a mischievous smirk on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡±I warned.


    ¡°I dare¡±He grinned mischievously as his hands went to my sensitive spots and immediately began to tickle me like crazy.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­ stop¡­ I¡¯m¡­.¡±I choked and keptughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Ye¡­. yes¡±I cried.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±He asked as he kept tickling me.


    ¡°Yes¡±I choked.


    ¡°Say yes daddy¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Never¡±


    His tickle increased and i keptughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Alex¡­. i¡­¡­ i¡­. want¡­¡­ to¡­. pee¡± I cried but he didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Say yes daddy¡±He said, his fingers not leaving me.


    Is this guy insane?


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­ please¡±I cried.


    ¡°Not until you say yes daddy¡±He smirked.


    Why the fuck is he making me say something this dumb?


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡±He kept tickling my side and i could feel my liquid almosting out.


    ¡°Yes daddy¡±I quickly said and he let go of me. I pushed him away from me immediately and ran up to my room, before i could get into the bathroom, my liquid was already dripping from my shorts. I ran into the toilet immediately and pulled off my shorts. I rushed to the toilet and immediately eased myself.


    Alex will pay for this.

 Chapter 44

    After cleaning the mess I made, I washed myself and then left the bathroom. I changed into a pair of pink pyjamas. I left the room and went downstairs to the living room where Alex was still seated with his legs crossed on the couch.


    I walked over to where he was and he turned his gaze at me, following each of my movements as i approached him.


    ¡°Liv I-¡°I pounced on him immediately and began to hit him. I was beyond angry at how he made me embarrass myself.


    ¡°Asshole, are you happy now, see how you embarrassed me!¡±I yelled as I continued hitting him. Well I thought I had the upper hand until he flipped me over on the couch with him now on top of me.


    ¡°Hey get off me fatso!¡±I squeaked.


    ¡°Fatso?¡±He gasped.


    ¡°Get off me Fatso!¡±I attempted to tell but instead it came out as a pout.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fat! Take that back¡±Hemanded.


    ¡°Never¡­¡­ Fatso¡±I teased. I was enjoying this way more than I thought I would. Just the look on Alex¡¯s pretty face gave me the satisfaction I needed.


    Of course he isn¡¯t fat but he has all those muscles making him so big against my tiny self.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fatso¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just call me that!¡±He feigned surprise.


    ¡°Fatso¡­. fatso¡­. fatso¡±I sang.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you Liv, I¡¯ll murder you here¡±If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have thought he was hurt but Alexander Williams can never be hurt, he¡¯s a self centered moron.


    ¡°Fatso¡±I teased.


    ¡°Call me that one more time and I¡¯ll tickle the flesh out of your bony skin¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡±I gasped.


    ¡°Try me¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Fat¡­.¡±Just before I couldplete the words, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who the fuck could that be¡±Alex groaned as he came off me. I stood up beside him staring nkly at him.


    ¡°Are you expecting a visitor?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°If I was, would I have asked who the fuck it is?¡±He scowled.


    ¡°Then who could it be?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Why are you asking me, go and ask the person¡±He sat down back on the couch.


    ¡°Fuck you¡±I said as I made my way to the door.


    ¡°Soon baby¡±I heard him say in response.


    I pulled the door open, not bothering to check who it was.


    ¡°ke?¡±I asked, staring at the blonde boy standing in front of the door. He looked like something from a horror movie. His hair was all over the ce. His clothes were torn with blonde stains, his hands were bruised and he had a cut on his lips with a huge purple bruise on his eye.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±I questioned as I took in his appearance.


    ¡°I got into a fight with a few people, it¡¯s nothing¡±He said.


    ¡°And they beat you up like this?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I deserve it¡±He said and I didn¡¯t argue.


    He actually deserves it.


    ¡°Liv¡­. can I talk to you?¡±He asked. All the anger I felt towards him were taken over by pity and worry.


    ¡°Come in¡±I told him as I stepped away from the door, paving way for him to enter the house. I shut the door behind him as we went into the living room.


    ¡°Holy shit! who did this to you¡±Alex eximed as we approached him. He stood up immediately as he took in ke¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Alex I think he should freshen up first before we interrogate him¡±I told Alex.


    ¡°Of course,e on man¡±Alex said and let him upstairs to his room while I waited on the couch.


    After about twenty minutes, they came back downstairs. ke was now dressed in one of Alex¡¯s ck t-shirt and grey sweatpants.


    ¡°Hey guys, I¡¯ll make something for us to eat¡±I stood up and they both nodded in response as I left for the kitchen.


    I opened the cupboard and took out a few spices. I turned on the gas cooker and set the pan on fire as I prepared noodles.


    After about ten minutes, I served the hot tes of noodles on the dinning. I went back to the living room where Alex and ke were busy discussing.


    ¡°Hey guy¡­ um¡­ I made noodles¡±I informed them.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be with you shortly¡±Alex told me and I nodded in response as I turned back and left for the kitchen. I cleaned up the mess I made while cooking and washed the dirty dishes. I went back to the dinning and settled down, waiting for them both.


    After a few minutes them came to the dinning. Alex sat beside me while ke sat down on the other side of the table.


    ¡°Took you guys long enough¡±Imented as I took out my fork.


    ¡°Sorry¡­. we were talking about something¡±ke said and I decided to keep quiet. I didn¡¯t wanna discuss anything to ruin the perfect dinner I was having.


    ¡°This tastes amazing¡±Alexplimented. I could tell he only said that to lighten up the mood. The noodles didn¡¯t even taste that good. I¡¯m not much of a chef when ites to noodle making.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I simply said as I took a bite of my chicken.


    The rest of the meal was eaten in awkward silence as no one knew what to even say. I was somewhat d.


    After eating, Alex and I cleared the dishes and tidied up the whole ce before we all relocated back to the living room.


    ¡°So¡­¡­ ke can you tell me what you¡¯re doing here?¡±I said a little bit harsher than I intended to.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ I¡­¡­ Liv¡­¡­ I know I was a dick to you the other day and I¡¯m sorry about that¡±He apologized.


    I¡¯d have kicked him right out of my house the moment I saw him at my front door but because of the humanity I have and the condition he was in I decided against it.


    ¡°Sorry? you weren¡¯t a dick¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh thank goodness I knew¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a double shitted face moron¡±Ipleted and Alex gave me a ¡®Are you for real¡¯ Stare which I ignored.


    ¡°Liv, I know you¡¯re still angry with me and I¡¯m sorry about what I did, I was just¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­. I can¡¯t defend myself but I¡¯m really sorry, I just didn¡¯t realize my feelings then until now, trust me I really like Zoey and I¡¯ve been trying to get her to talk to me since but she keeps ignoring my calls and avoiding me. She doesn¡¯t even reply my texts¡±He said. If I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d have thought he was sincere.


    ¡°Well you decide that and even more, if I were the one I would block you and if you even daree close to me I¡¯ll beat you up to such an extent that you wouldn¡¯t dare show your stupid face in front of anyone ever again¡±I yelled, my temper rising.


    ¡°Liv please¡­. I know I deserve whatever you just said but please I really like her¡±He said desperately.


    ¡°Like? you like her? are you even listening to yourself?¡±I was getting disgusted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call my feelings for her love but I¡¯m very certain that I like her¡±He said.


    ¡°Look ke, that¡¯s not how things work, I don¡¯t want you anywhere near Zoey again to hurt her¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise you Liv, I won¡¯t ever hurt her again¡±He assured me.


    ¡°Promises are meant to be broken¡±I informed him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Not all promises are to be broken¡±He told me.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Common Liv, why must you be a pussy all the time, he¡¯s trying to make amends, can¡¯t you just give him a chance¡±Alex red.


    ¡°Hey Mr, no one invited you into this conversation, keep your stupid dick off it¡±I yelled.


    ¡°The dick you¡¯re so dying to have¡±I heard him mutter but I chose to ignore him.


    ¡°Look ke, it¡¯ste already so I¡¯ll let you stay in one of the guest rooms for the night, by the time I wake up tomorrow morning, let it be that you¡¯re gone, I think Zoey deserves better than you¡±I said and stood up.


    ¡°I know¡­. but I really love her¡±He stated.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t consider your feelings for her as love? so what¡¯s with the love drama now? look let me tell you, girls like Zoey and I don¡¯t do boys like you, so if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll be in my room¡±I said and left without another word.


    Just as I was walking down the stairs, I heard footstepsing behind me. I turned to see Alex approaching me.


    ¡°What is it Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Liv, I know I¡¯m in no ce to be saying this cause I¡¯m equally as bad as him¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not equally as bad as him, you¡¯re way worse than him¡±I corrected.


    ¡°Okay, whatever. But look Liv, I know my best friend very well and he¡¯d never lie, if he says he likes her then he does, don¡¯t be too harsh on him, he¡¯s realized his mistakes and I can tell that Zoey still likes him so just give him another chance¡±He said.


    ¡°Why do you make it sound like I¡¯m the one he¡¯s begging, I¡¯m in no ce to even make that decision, it¡¯s Zoey¡¯s decision to make, so he should be telling her all this and not me, I have no business with all of this¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Yeah I know¡­ but you¡¯re her friend and she listens to you, please just talk to her¡±He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you Alex, I¡¯ll¡­.¡±


    ¡°Liv please¡±I heard ke¡¯s voice and I looked across the stairs to see him approaching us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you both already, I have no business with this nonsense, you can talk to Zoey, if she epts you back, fine, but as for me, I¡¯m out¡±I informed them.


    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t wanna talk to me¡±He said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s fault is it? You boys always think you can have your way, you hurt us and then you think that a simple apology can fix it all. When a ss is broken, it¡¯s impossible to put the pieces back to the way it was before, same thing applies to the heart. When you break someone¡¯s heart, it¡¯s hard to get it back to the way it was¡±I told him.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible right? please Liv, help me, I really I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll do anything to win her back, I know I don¡¯t deserve her but I¡¯m that selfish¡±He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­.¡±


    ¡°Come on Liv, just look at him, he is really desperate, you and I both know that Zoey still has feelings for him, just give him a chance¡±Alex said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Alex¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please¡±Alex gave me a sympathetic look¡­. more like pathetic.


    ¡°Fine,st chance, if he screws up this time I¡¯ll have both your asses for dessert¡±I told them.


    ¡°Oh thanks a lot Liv, I owe you one¡±ke smiled.


    ¡°And what about me?¡±Alex grimaced.


    ¡°I owe you too¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Come hear dude!¡±Alex said and took him into his arms, hugging him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll act like that did not just happen¡±I informed them as they pulled away.


    ¡°What? can¡¯t two friends hug each other?¡±Alex questioned.


    ¡°Yeah but it seems weird for boys¡±I informed him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s only cool when girls do it?¡±He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­ yeah¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Come on bro, let me show you to the guest room¡±Alex informed him.


    ¡°Yeah¡±ke responded as they both left.


    I stepped forward and pulled the door handle open as I entered my bedroom.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Come on Alex, we¡¯ll bete!¡±I yelled from the living room.


    For a guy, he takes too long to get ready.


    ¡°Coming!¡±He yelled back and I sighed in response.


    ¡°He takes his time to dress like a woman¡±keughed.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s that annoying¡±Iughed and we both turned out gazes back to the stairs as Alex ran down towards our direction.


    ¡°Sorry I took long¡±Alex said.


    ¡°Remind me never to wait for him again¡±I joked and keughed.


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go¡±Alex said as he grabbed his keys from the table.


    ¡°ke, will youe with us?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go to school today in this condition¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Ok Alex will drop you off at home¡±I told him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m with my car, remember? I¡¯ll manage on my own¡±He informed me.


    ¡°Okay¡±I said and we all left the house.


    Just as I was about to step into Alex¡¯s car, ke¡¯s called from behind, stopping me.


    ¡°Liv¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Tell Zoey that I love her¡±He said and I nodded in response as I got into the car.


    ¡°He¡¯s something isn¡¯t he?¡±Alex chuckled as I put on my seatbelt. I don¡¯t normally put on seatbelt but since I¡¯ll be riding in a car driven my the most reckless driver I¡¯ve ever seen, I had to.


    At times I wonder how the hell he got a driver¡¯s license when he¡¯s so reckless but I¡¯m in no ce to judge since I got mine illegally since I wasn¡¯t of age yet.


    Alex sped up down the road, ignoring all the warnings he was getting from driver¡¯s and passers by. Seriously, this guy earns a lot of curses from his driving but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    We arrived in school in no time and I let out a breath I had no idea I was even holding.


    Alex parked the car in an empty space at the parking lot and I unbuckled my seatbelt. I pulled open the door handle and stepped out of the car. I mmed the door shut behind as I waited for Alex.


    I walked down towards the school building alongside Alex who kept pissing me off the whole time.


    I spotted my friends from afar and then I made my way towards them, leaving Alex behind.


    ¡°Hey girl¡±They both said together as they saw me approach them.


    ¡°Hi girls¡±I smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°Hey why the hell did you leave me behind!¡±I heard Alex¡¯s annoying voice.


    I turned to face him ¡°Since when do we hang out together in school?¡±I questioned, folding my arms.


    ¡°Since¡­¡­ that doesn¡¯t matter, why did you walk away like that¡±He squealed dramatically.


    ¡°Fuck off Alex, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy here¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Busy?¡­. you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alex I¡¯ll chop off your balls if you don¡¯t stop pestering me¡±I warned.


    ¡°Ohe on Liv¡­. he just wants to hang out¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Hang out? since when did we start hanging out in school?¡±I crossed my arms


    ¡°Since you dered your undying love for me¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be any less annoying?¡±I said at the same time my friends eximed ¡°You did!¡±


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t, Alex is just being annoying¡±I told them.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡­ we both know you want me around you¡±He said.


    ¡°What kind of drug are you high on this time?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Love drug, tested and trusted¡±He informed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re mad Alex, very mad¡±I said and took my friends away with me as we headed for our private ssroom.


    ***


    ¡°Zoey can I talk to you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡±She smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s about ke¡±I informed her.


    ¡°If this is about me getting back together with him then my answer is no, I don¡¯t wanna talk to him¡±She said.


    ¡°Come on Zoe, you don¡¯t know how much he had to beg me to get me agree to it¡±I told her.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t wanna talk about that dickhead right now Liv, he hurt me more than I deserve and I can¡¯t forgive him¡±She said.


    ¡°You still love him don¡¯t you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna discuss this right now Liv¡±She said.


    ¡°Answer me Liv, you love him right?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Of course I do but how does that matter, it¡¯s over between both of us¡±She said.


    ¡°Well, with the little I¡¯ve learnt about love, I know love means forgiveness, if you love someone you have to be ready to forgive because there¡¯s always a high possiblity of being hurt and broken hearted. Most of the greatest love stories you¡¯ve ever heard about will show you that loveprises of Forgiveness, tolerance,mitment, trust, loyalty¡­. and whatever shit I don¡¯t know about. Point is, the guy wants to make amends, trust me, I¡¯ve seen it in his eyes and I know he really wants you back, just give him onest chance¡±I told her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Liv¡­. this is¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on Zoe, just another chance¡±I persuaded.


    ¡°You sure about this?¡±She questioned with an unsure expression.


    ¡°98%¡±I told her.


    ¡°What happens to the remaining 2%?¡±She asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the amount of possiblity of how unsure I am, I can¡¯t guarantee you that he¡¯d never hurt you again but I can assure you that he has feelings for you, it might not be love or might not be as strong as the way you feel for him but I¡¯m certain that his feelings are genuine¡±I told her truthfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ I¡¯m scared¡±She said.


    ¡°Look Zoe, it¡¯s all up to you, give it some thought and follow your heart, if you really wanna be with him then I support you and if not, I¡¯ll still stand by you, but I think you should give him another chance, every one deserves another chance no matter how bad whatever they did is¡±I told her.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­ I¡¯ll think about it¡±She said.


    ¡°You should do that soon, I don¡¯t want some mad nigga showing up at my house by 8pm, looking like something from a horror movie with bruises all over¡±Iughed.


    ¡°What do you mean by bruises?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­ he said he got into a fight with someone, he¡¯s really injured¡±I told her.


    ¡°What? where is he now?¡±She eximed.


    ¡°Probably in his house¡±I informed her.


    ¡°Shit, I have to go!¡±She squeaked as she grabbed her bag and left before I could say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡±Jane asked as she came into the ss with a pack of cornkes, eating it raw.


    Her choice of food always amuses me.


    ¡°I told her about ke and she ran off¡±I said to her as she sat beside me.


    ¡°What about ke?¡±She asked as she stuffed a handful of cornkes into her mouth.


    ¡°You really want me to start talking again?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Good thing I have my listening ears, now spill¡±She said with a mouthful of cornkes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I rolled my eyes and told her everything while she kept giving muffled replies with her mouth filled with cereal.


    ¡°Are you even listening?¡±I asked. I was getting pissed.


    ¡°Of course¡­. yeah¡­. you were saying¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡±I red at her.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±I heard Alex¡¯s voice. I turned to see him approaching us.


    ¡°What do you want Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie and say hello?¡±He smirked as he sat down beside me.


    ¡°Hey I didn¡¯t say you could sit!¡±I squeaked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask¡±He smirked, making me even angrier.


    ¡°What are you doing here Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡±He questioned back.


    ¡°Annoying me¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Correct¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Alex I¡¯m already pissed, don¡¯t get me angry¡±I warned him.


    ¡°A, why is my babydoll upset?¡±He teased.


    ¡°Just look at Jane¡±I told him and he looked at her with a disgusted look.


    ¡°Who the hell eats cornkes raw?¡±He shot her a nasty look.


    ¡°Hey mind your business you both, it¡¯s actually sweet, try it¡±She said, shoving the packet at us.


    ¡°No thanks¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Come on Liv, let¡¯s get lunch¡±Alex offered.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡­. let¡¯s go¡±I informed him and stood up.


    ***


    I was walking down the hall when I came across a familiar figure heading over to me.


    ¡°Hi Liv¡±Cade greeted.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I also attend this school remember?¡±Heughed. Doesn¡¯t he notice my cold expression?


    ¡°Oh yeah, long time no see¡±I said, inspecting him. He no longer had the ugly bruises which Alex had designed him with. How I wish I didn¡¯t stop Alex that day. The bruises fit him so much.


    ¡°He told you didn¡¯t he?¡±He said as realization hit him.


    ¡°How long did you think you can hide it from me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv¡­. I know I can¡¯t justify my actions, I¡¯m not the same person I was back then, I¡¯m really sorry¡±He apologized.


    As much as I wanted to beat him up, I decided against it as I saw Alexing towards our direction.


    ¡°You will stay away from me and my friends henceforth, if I see you anywhere any of us, you¡¯ll be in so much trouble, you don¡¯t wanna imagine what my parents would do to you if they find out what you did¡±I warned him.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on Alex, let¡¯s go¡±I turned to face Alex and dragged him out of the building, towards his car.


    ¡°What was that?¡±He asked, pulling away from me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna cause a scene since it happened a year ago. I¡¯ve told him to stay away from me and any of my friends¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Oh¡±was his only reply.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡±I told him as I made it to his car.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°What was that about?¡±Alex asked as he inserted the key into the ignition.


    ¡°What was what about?¡±I answered his question with a question.


    ¡°You know damn well what I¡¯m talking about so cut the crap¡± He was clearly pissed.


    ¡°Why are you acting like a dick?¡±I asked as he pulled out of the parking lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m acting like a dick now huh?¡±He dared me to throwback another insult.


    ¡°Come on Alex, this is insane, i thought you were the one that told me about Cade so why are you acting like this, i thought you want his ass beaten up more than anything¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Yes i do but i think I¡¯ve dealt with him well enough, you can see he¡¯s still recovering as his life is already ruined anyway¡±He told me.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±I raised my eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Nothing¡±He fixed his eyes on the windshield as he drove roughly down the road.


    ¡°Spill it¡±I said.


    ¡°Spill what?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Look Alex, I¡¯m not in the mood for your games right now, i know you¡¯re hiding something, what the hell do you mean by his life is already ruined?¡±I questioned.


    ¡°Damn it Liv! why must you poke your nose in matters that doesn¡¯t concern you¡± He yelled.


    ¡°If i remember clearly, I was the one who was almost raped so i think it¡¯s one hundred percent more of my concern than yours¡±I pointed out.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have known about that shit if i didn¡¯t tell you¡±He spat.


    ¡°How long were you gonna keep it from me? the truth would have eventuallye out one way or the other¡±I told him.


    ¡°Not every secret gets exposed, some secrets remain hidden till eternity¡±He said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°It means¡­. it¡¯s not in all cases that the truth must always be revealed. That shit only happens on Tv. At times, secrets don¡¯t ever leak¡±He exined.


    ¡°That makes no sense¡±I told him.


    ¡°Exactly my point, it doesn¡¯t make sense, so does your curiosity¡±He told me.


    ¡°That¡¯s insane¡±I scowled even though i know he can¡¯t see me since his eyes are fixed on the damn road.


    ¡°Can we not talk about this anymore? that shit happened like a year ago and i don¡¯t think we should be wasting time talking about these kind of shit¡±He said.


    ¡°Whether it happened a year ago or even centuries ago, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that i was almost raped, this is serious Alex, it¡¯s not a joke¡±I inform him.


    ¡°So what do you wanna do, press charges against him?¡±He res at me from the corner of his eyes.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°No¡­. well¡­. I don¡¯t think i should, things has changed and i think he¡¯s gotten what he deserves already¡±I said.


    ¡°Yeah and he¡¯s also lost his basketball schrship so it¡¯s fair enough¡±He said and his eyes widen immediately.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°What?¡±She gasped.


    Why the fuck did i just tell her that!


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ i mean¡­¡­¡± I can¡¯te up with any reasonable lie.


    ¡°He lost his basketball schrship? How?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. that¡¯sst year stuff¡±I told her.


    ¡°Tell me Alex, what did you do¡±She gave me a nasty re.


    ¡°As the head and team captain, and also you know my Dad is one of the school¡¯s honourable sponsors so i told my Dad to make sure his schrship gets cancelled¡±I said truthfully.


    ¡°You told your dad about me being assaulted?¡±She grimaced.


    ¡°Yeah but i didn¡¯t reveal your identity, i told him it¡¯s one of the students and made sure that the matter didn¡¯t get out¡±I exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Alex, this feels wrong¡­. so wrong¡±She ces her hand on her thigh, tapping gently on it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s sure damn right, stop overthinking it¡±I said.


    ¡°You know i can¡¯t help it Alex, why would you do such a thing Alex, i know what he did was extremely unjustifiable but you know Basketball is his dream, why would you do that just because your father is wealthy and you can have your way¡± She yelled.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong of me but he¡¯s a prick and he deserves worse than that¡±I said in my defense.


    ¡°Alex this isn¡¯t right, how¡¯d you feel if you were in his position?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Firstly, i can¡¯t be in his position because I¡¯m not a double badged asshole and secondly that shit can¡¯t happen to me because I¡¯d never try to take advantage of a girl¡±I told her.


    ¡°But still¡­. this is insane, i know i should be mad at him¡­. hell I¡¯m more than mad at him but I can¡¯t ruin his life for something he probably regrets doing¡±She said.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t regret doing it¡±I told her.


    I don¡¯t know why the fuck she keeps defending him even after knowing how much of an asshole he truly is. I had expected her to hate him and never even mention his name again but here she is¡­¡­ discussing about that prick and even defending him.


    Who does that?.


    ¡°And who told you that he doesn¡¯t?¡±She questioned.


    ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t regret shit, i bet h was tryna take another shot with you that¡¯s why he still kepting close to you all this while and you stupidly weed him¡±My temper was rising.


    I¡¯m loosing it.


    ¡°I know you have a point but this still doesn¡¯t feel right, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself knowing that someone¡¯s dreams were crushed because of me¡±She said.


    There you go, Liv always caring even when she shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°What are you even saying, his schrship was cancelled two weeks after the incidencest year and I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve been living with your self¡±I said in humor.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. because i didn¡¯t have any idea about all this and now that i do, i want you to give him back his schrship¡±She said.


    Is she high or drugs or something? If she is, then i think she took an expired those cause the shit is really messing with her damn brain.


    That¡¯s if she has one.


    ¡°So not happening, now get out of my car¡±I told her.

 Chapter 47

    Liv¡¯s POV


    Is he insane?


    ¡°What do you mean by get out of your car? are you mad?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°No, seriously Liv, I¡¯m done with this conversation, get out¡±He said calmly.


    ¡°Oh so this was your n all along, to bring me to the middle of no where and then tell me to get out?¡±I was beyond angry.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±He asked in pretence as he turned off the engine.


    ¡°Look Alex, you better start that damn engine, I won¡¯t have you kick me out of your car on the road¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Kick you out? what are you evening talking about?¡­. well it seems you¡¯re enjoying the car too much so I¡¯ll leave, meet me inside¡±He said and my attention immediately turn to the background, scanning the environment of my house.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t too busy bugging me, you¡¯d have known that we¡¯ve gotten home¡±He said and got out of the car, mming the door behind. I also pulled the door open and slid out of the passengers seat.


    I shut the door behind and he locks it before we both march towards the building. I was beyond pissed and embarrassed.


    As i unlocked the front door, i scampered into the house immediately and threw my backpack on the couch and then copsed beside it.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say ¡®We¡¯re home Liv, let¡¯s get out of the car¡¯ must you always be a dick?¡±I asked with folded arms.


    ¡°Oh so now I¡¯m a dick? You were pissing me off and if you weren¡¯t too busy talking about irrelevant things then you¡¯d have noticed when i pulled into the driveway¡±He said as he kicked off his shoes by the door.


    ¡°Hey! gey your shoes away from there, that¡¯s untidy¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this all these while I¡¯ve been living in this goddamn house so why are you pointing it out today?¡±He asked as he made his way towards the kitchen. I immediately stood up and trailed behind as i followed him into the kitchen.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m only noticing it today and I¡¯m beyond angry right now Alex, don¡¯t add to my anger¡±I warned him.


    ¡°Who gives a shit about your damn anger?¡±He said as he took out a bottle of water from the fridge, drinking directly from the container.


    Ew.


    ¡°That¡¯s gross¡±I informed him. Remind me never to drink from that container again.


    ¡°What?¡±He asked as he opened the fridge back and put the container of water back into the fridge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. ever.¡±I scowled.


    ¡°What?¡±He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever drink directly from the container, it¡¯s disgusting, don¡¯t you have even a little bit of etiquette?¡±I grimaced.


    ¡°Who gives a shit about that stuff anyway?¡±He rolled his eyes as he grabbed an apple from the fruit basket on the counter and ate it without washing.


    Double ew.


    This boycks hygiene.


    ¡°Hey!¡±I growled.


    ¡°What?¡±He asked as he chewed the damn apple.


    ¡°Why the hell did you eat that without washing?¡±I was disgusted.


    ¡°Two reasons¡±He told me.


    ¡°Which are?¡±I raised my eyebrows with my arms crossed.


    ¡°One, I don¡¯t give a shit. Two, you shouldn¡¯t either¡±He said as he shoved the half eaten apple into my mouth.


    What the fuck!


    I immediately threw it into the trashcan can and ran to the sink to wash my mouth. I can hear himughing behind me.


    Dickhead.


    I turned off the tap and stormed back to face him.


    ¡°What in the name of fuck was that!¡±I yelled¡­¡­ practically screamed.


    ¡°Ha! you should have seen your face¡­. priceless¡± Heughed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny Alex!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t¡­¡­ it¡¯s hrious¡± He keptughing and i was debating whether to pick up the knife on the counter and shove it down his throat.


    It will be an epic headline ¡°Girl stabs boy after he put dirty apple into her mouth¡±


    ¡°Earth to Olivia¡± He snapped at me.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Have you been listening to what I¡¯ve been saying?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked.


    ¡°What were you daydreaming about?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t daydreaming¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Yes you were¡­. you were probably daydreaming about me but you have nothing to worry baby girl, I¡¯m all yours¡±He smirked.


    ¡°How many times to i have to warn you before you stop calling me that!¡±I yelled.


    ¡°Probably hundred more times then I¡¯ll consider your request¡±He winked.


    Damn he¡¯s so infuriating.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying¡±I told him.


    ¡°I know i am¡­¡­ anyway, i was asking what we should make for dinner¡±He informed me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. maybe waffles, mac and cheese, cheesecake or pasta. Whichever you prefer¡±I suggested.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll go with Mac and cheese, it¡¯s been long i ate it¡±He said.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go up and shower then we can make it¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Me too, damn I¡¯m so sticky and sweaty¡±He said and iughed in response as we both left the kitchen. I grabbed my backpack from the couch as i followed him upstairs. I went into my room and locked the door immediately. I can¡¯t risk perverted assholesing in when I¡¯m undressed.


    I ced my backpack neatly on my back hanger. I pulled off my clothes and threw them into theundry basket before going into the bathroom.


    I turned on the shower and let the cold water wash down my sorrows and sweat as i scrubbed my body with my banana shower gel. The intoxicating and sweet scent captivated my nostril as i scrubbed my entire body.


    I rinsed off my body and then grabbed a towel which i wrapped around my body as i left the bathroom. I dried off my body and applied my papaya body lotion. I wore a pair of peach pyjama top and shorts before brushing my hair and packing it back.


    After dressing up, i left the room and ran downstairs to the kitchen to find Alex already pulling out pans and utensils, making the whole ce a mess.


    Why are boys always such a mess?


    ¡°Hey Alex¡±I called as i approached him.


    Alex¡¯s POVT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She startled me with her voice and i immediately turned to see Liv putting on the sexiest pyjama I¡¯ve everid my eyes on.


    Damn those shorts clung tightly to her body and the almost transparent top isn¡¯t helping the rising bulge in my pant as i stare at the nipples sticking out behind the thin fabric.


    All trails of sanity left me that moment as i bit my lips, staring at her beautiful features. Her hair was neatly packed like she was attending a slumber party.


    Who dresses up so much at night for just dinner?


    ¡°Hey?¡±She stared at me in confusion.


    She¡¯s clearly oblivious to what she¡¯s doing to me right now. I just wanna rip that cloth off her body and fuck her so bad that my name is the only words she¡¯ll scream.


    Get a grip on yourself Alex, where¡¯s thus insane thoughtsing from?


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ hi¡±I stuttered.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±She rolled her eyes as she joined me in taking out the food items and utensils.


    ¡°Nice pyjamas¡± Way to go Alex.


    Fuck! why did i say that.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ thanks¡±She smiled sweetly.


    Why am i feeling this way about her, I¡¯m going nuts.


    The rest of the cooking was done in silence as i could barely form a proper sentence with the torture i was already receiving by just staring at her body.


    Boy this girl has killer curves.


    We settled down on the dinning and ate while most of the light conversation we were having was being said and directed by Liv. I kept giving dry short responses and nods.


    I¡¯m sure she wore this on purpose to tease me.


    ¡°Are you even listening?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I had no damn idea what she¡¯s been talking about since this dinner began.


    ¡°You¡¯re lost, what are you thinking about?¡±She asked with a worried expression.


    I¡¯m thinkingnking about fucking your ass so badly that my name is the only thing you scream.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. i was¡­. um¡±I stuttered wordlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you, you haven¡¯t even touched your food¡±She said and that¡¯s when i even realize ny te has been untouched the whole time.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. I¡¯ve lost my appetite¡±I told her.


    ¡°What? but you chose this meal remember?¡± She growled.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m feeling pregnant¡± What the hell did i just say?


    ¡°Pardon?¡±She rolls her eyes.


    ¡°I mean, my stomach is heavy, i think I¡¯m full¡±I told her.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t even touched your meal¡±She stares at me like I¡¯m some fucking alien.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡­ yeah¡­. I¡¯m¡­.¡±Can¡¯t this be any less embarrassing?


    Liv¡¯s POV


    What¡¯s wrong with him? why¡¯s he acting weird?


    ¡°You should eat up or else your food will get cold¡±I told him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ i guess¡±He grabbed his spoon, picking on his food.


    ¡°Why are you behaving weird?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because i feel like b¡­¡­ baking your face¡±He told me.


    ¡°Baking my face?¡±I furrowed my eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. uhm¡­. no¡­. what i meant was¡­. i feel like¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­. let¡¯s just eat¡±He immediately took a spoonful of macaroni and cheese into his mouth.


    I didn¡¯t bother to make anyments again and kept all thoughts to my self as we ate the rest of the dinner in silence.


    After clearing the table and tidying up the kitchen, we both assembled in the living room as we watched fifty shades of grey. I¡¯ve seen this movie like fifty times but something about it keeps me intrigued.


    ¡°Lame¡±Alexments.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I re at him.


    ¡°These romance movies are alwaysme, let¡¯s watch something better¡±He has definitely lost his mind.


    ¡°No way Alex, it¡¯s either you watch this movie with me in peace and shut the hell up or you get your ass up to your room¡±I scowled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room, the movie¡¯s dumb anyway¡± He stood up and turned to leave.


    Dumbo


    ¡°And Liv¡­.¡±He called.


    ¡°You might wanna wear a bra next time you put on that pyjama¡±

 Chapter 48

    What the actual hell?


    I stare at him in horror as he walked away. I immediately switched off the Tv and ran up to my room. I shut the door behind me and stared at my reflection in the mirror.


    So that¡¯s why the asshole was staring at me the whole time like i was some freshly made taco


    My almost transparent pyjama top hugged my body, revealing my erect nipples. My shorts d perfectly around my figure. I was looking like something from a strip club.


    I¡¯ve never worn this pyjama ever since my mum bought it for me. First time of me wearing it and i embarrassed myself.


    Why did i mum even get me something this slutty?


    ¡°Because pyjamas are only meant for sleeping and not to be worn spending time with a boy¡±


    My subconscious mind told me.


    I sighed and made my way to the bed.


    Iid down on the soft mattress on my back as i stared at the ceiling.


    I don¡¯t know why i always feel differently these days when ites to Alex, it seems like I¡¯m loosing my mind and he just keeps making it worse with the way he always says the wrong but perfect words.


    I woke up the next morning with a slight pounding headache. I don¡¯t even remember falling asleep.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I climbed off the bed and went into the bathroom to brush my teeth. I took out my toothbrush and toothpaste and began scrubbing my teeth until i heard knocks on my door which eventually turned to pounding.


    I quicklypleted the brushing and rinsed my mouth with water. I washed my face with water and dried it with a clean towel before going back into the room. I checked my appearance in the mirror. Hell i look like a roon with my hair scattered all over the ce like i just got into a chicken fight with someone.


    I immediatelybed my hair to something close to perfection as the banging increased. I angrily stormed towards the door and yanked it open at the same time Alex¡¯s fist connected with my face, sending me tumbling down on the floor.


    He immediately rushed down to my almost lifeless body on the floor as he took in my appearance. ¡°Omg Liv¡­. I¡¯m so sorry, i was knocking, i didn¡¯t do it intentionally¡±He had a look of concern on his face.


    I rubbed my almost broken nose as he helped me to get back on my feet. Damn it hot like a bitch. ¡°What the hell Alex, why were you even banging my door like that?¡±I scrunched my nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you were taking so long unlike you so i thought¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought what?¡±I scowled.


    ¡°I thought¡­. maybe something had happened to you, I¡¯m sorry i didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡­¡±He gave me a sympathetic look.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±I said as i walked back into the room with him behind me.


    ¡°Damn you woke upte didn¡¯t you¡±He teased and i shot my gaze at the wall clock hanging just above my bed. It was 9:15am.


    ¡°Why the hell did my rm not ring!¡±I panicked as i grabbed the rm clock from my bedside table. It was dead.


    ¡°Shit!¡±I cursed.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not like you have anything doing in school, just revision since our exams are around the corner so it¡¯s really no big deal¡±He shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to you but you and i know fully well that i hate having to miss school, now I¡¯m fuckingte!¡±I groaned as i sat down on the bed angrily.


    ¡°I know¡­. but on the bright side, we can just take the day off and do something fun¡± I shot him a nasty re instantly.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me, do you think this is a joke Alex!¡±I rolled my eyes ¡°By the way, what are you even doing here, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school by now since you woke up before me¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yeah but i couldn¡¯t leave without you, it¡¯s not like i even like school anyway, i always gote so i have nothing to loose, unlike you¡±He smirked.


    Pathetic fool.


    ¡°Then get going already, why are you wasting timr here with me?¡±I red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been using the fence way too long already, Jonah¡¯s no longer a nig fan of me¡±He said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Jonah?¡±I asked.


    ¡°The bald ass security man at the school gate, I can¡¯t go through the gate whenever I¡¯mte or I¡¯ll get detention and i can¡¯t use the fence, he¡¯s been extra watchful these days¡± He said as he lied down on my bed with his shoes on.


    I squatted his legs off my bed immediately ¡°Get your stupid leg off my property¡±I growled.


    ¡°Hey!¡±He protested and put his leg back on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you Alex, I¡¯ll break your leg, remove your stupid shoes, you¡¯ll dirty my mattress¡± I warned him.


    ¡°Says who?¡±He was pissing me off.


    ¡°Ill kill you Alex, I¡¯m not joking, get your legs off, who even gave you permission to climb my bed¡± I groaned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need permission to stay on my girlfriend¡¯s bed¡±He teased.


    ¡°And who¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s right in front of me¡±He smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re high on drugs I¡¯m certain¡±I told him and heughed.


    ¡°Drug of love¡±He teased.


    ¡°Did you just say love?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m on a love drug, high on drugs¡±He teased.


    ¡°Look Alex, I¡¯m already very pissed, don¡¯t get me angry¡±I growled.


    ¡°Look Olivia, I¡¯m already horny, don¡¯t get me aroused with those tits¡±He said staring directly at me and my eyes immediately followed his gaze to my chest. The only part of my breast that isn¡¯t exposed right now is my nipples. I flushed immediately as i stood up and ran into the bathroom as fast as i can with Alexughing like a maniac.


    ¡°Next time you could give me a better strip show in bikinis¡± I heard him saying amidstughter.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°I¡¯m fucking hungry and bored¡±I groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking horny and bored¡±Alex growled and i immediately hit him yfully.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just stating my feelings¡±Heughed.


    ¡°Then why are you telling, go and fuck those your whores¡±I folded my arms.


    ¡°Yeah i guess you¡¯re right, those sexy asses need groping¡±He said and i immediately flushed.


    ¡°Yeah whatever¡±I scowled.


    ¡°Jealous much?¡±He teased.


    ¡°You wish Alex, why will i ever be jealous of you or any fucking whore? It¡¯s your life, you can fuck whoever you want, I don¡¯t care¡±I lied.


    The thought of Alex being with another one of those sluts made me sick.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous aren¡¯t you?¡±He asked, examining my face.


    I looked away immediately ¡°No I¡¯m not jealous, why would i be¡± Am i jealous? Not possible, i don¡¯t even like Alex so that¡¯s not possible.


    ¡°Oh really? then why do you always cause a scene whenever i bring in girls¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because¡­¡­ i hate it¡±I told him.


    ¡°And why do you hate it?¡±He asked. I won¡¯t be giving him the satisfaction of saying I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m not jealous and can never be.


    ¡°Because this is my house and you have no fucking right to be bringing anyone here to do shit¡± My voice came out harsher than I¡¯d intended.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±He had an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I didn¡¯t bother to look at him.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t mind if i do it elsewhere then?¡±Even though i wasn¡¯t looking at him, I could tell that he¡¯s smirking.


    ¡°Yeah i don¡¯t care, whatever¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll call Avery then¡±He smiled and took at his phone. I red at him but remained quiet as he dialed her number.


    ¡°Yes babe¡±He said into the phone.


    ¡°No my mum¡¯s home, let¡¯s meet at your ce¡±I raised my eyebrows in amusement.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes¡±He said. My temper was rising slowly.


    ¡°Okay sure, get ready and put on that lingerie i so much fucking love¡±He stood up immediately and ended the call. Without saying a single word to me, he ran upstairs to his room.


    I stayed back on the chair. I was beyond mad. How dare he do that? who does he think he is to go out and sleep with any girl.


    I was still ranting when he came back, fully dressed in a white shirt and ck pants.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±I stood up to face him as he grabbed his car keys.


    ¡°To Avery¡¯s, why? do you have any problem?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No¡­. not at all¡­. absolutely not¡­. why would i¡± I was getting really frustrated.


    ¡°Cool¡±He smirked and left for the door, mming it shut behind him.


    I can¡¯t believe Alex would do this to me, he¡¯s still seeing those stupid ass sluts.


    You know what? i don¡¯t fucking care. He can do whatever fucking thing he wants and it won¡¯t affect me. Why am i even wasting my time thinking about Alex when i should rather be in the kitchen making dinner for myself. He can fuck whoever he wants for all i care.


    ***


    ¡°Hey babe, why weren¡¯t you in school yesterday and you weren¡¯t picking my calls?¡±Zoey asked as she sat down beside me.


    ¡°Sorry i woke upte and i wasn¡¯t in a good mood yesterday¡±I told her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±She asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. i don¡¯t wanna discuss it¡±I said.


    ¡°Come on babe, i might be of help, let¡¯s talk it out¡±She persuaded.


    ¡°Nah, i don¡¯t feel like it¡±I told her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is it something that has to do with Alex?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Why do you all always have to link whatever that concerns me with that asshole¡±I red.


    ¡°Whoa!¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡­. i just thought that¡­. maybe¡­ perhaps he¡¯s the cause of whatever happened since you both live together¡±She said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t live together, we¡¯re just staying together¡±I pointed out.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­ so¡­. do you mind sharing?¡±She asked abd i sighed.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±I started.


    ¡°Go on¡­¡­¡±She beamed. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s smiling when i clearly I¡¯m not.


    ¡°He¡¯s a jerk, yesterday he said he was horny and then called that Avery girlfriend of his and went over to her house¡±I ratted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re jealous because he went to see his girlfriend¡±She said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous! why do you all keep saying that¡±I scowled.


    ¡°You are¡­. if you aren¡¯t jealous then why does it bother you so much that he¡¯s with someone else?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. i¡­. i just¡­. i¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You see? you¡¯re jealous¡±She beamed.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just angry¡±I told her.


    ¡°And why are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. i just hate those sluts¡±I don¡¯t even know who I¡¯m trying to convince, whether it¡¯s myself or Zoey.


    ¡°You hate them for what? did any of his girlfriends ever do anything to you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No¡­. i just don¡¯t like them¡­. i hate theming to my house¡±I exined.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t bring anyone over to your house this time right? He went to her ce¡±She said.


    ¡°Yeah but it¡¯s still annoying¡­. why would he even wanna be with any of those whores¡±I growled.


    ¡°With all you¡¯ve been saying i can only make out jealousy, you have feelings for Alex and you¡¯re jealous because you don¡¯t want him with any other girl¡±She told me.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t have feelings for Alex¡±I inform her.


    ¡°Then why are you jealous?¡±She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Because i just don¡¯t like it¡±I lie.


    Lie? am i lying?


    Of course not, I don¡¯t even like Alex to begin with.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t like Alex huh?¡±She smirked.


    ¡°No i don¡¯t, he¡¯s a shit faced asshole with a loud mouth and an ego twice as big as his head¡±I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m even angry with right now, whether it¡¯s myself or Alex.


    ¡°Just admit it Liv, i know you like him, I¡¯ve noticed the way you both have stopped fighting and are now getting along, the way he smiles at you and even steal nces at you when you¡¯re not aware¡±She informed me.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane, I don¡¯t like him¡±I stood up, grabbing my backpack.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here and listen to you giving me rtionship or whatever shitty advice, I¡¯ll be in ss if you need me¡±I told her and began walking towards the door.


    ¡°ept it Liv, you like him¡±Sheughed and i raised my middle finger, throwing it back to face her as i walked away.

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Hey¡±Alex called as he sat down beside me.


    ¡°What?¡±I fumed.


    ¡°Are you angry with me or something?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No¡±I lied.


    ¡°Then why have you been avoiding me since yesterday, did i do something?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Of course not, how could the great Alexander Williams ever do anything wrong¡± I said humorously.


    ¡°What did i do this time¡±He sighed.


    ¡°How many times do i have to say no before you¡¯d leave me the fuck alone¡± I growled.


    ¡°So you¡¯re angry¡±He pointed out.


    ¡°No no no! I¡¯m not angry and why would i be angry¡±I yelled.


    ¡°But you¡¯re angry¡±He pointed out.


    ¡°No¡±I said sternly as i got up from the couch but he gripped my wrist and pulled me back, making me to fall un top of him.


    For a second, I¡¯m distracted by his intent gaze as he brushes off the scattered hair already covering my face.


    ¡°What did i do?¡±He asked.


    ¡°N¡­ nothing¡± I stuttered.


    ¡°Is it because i went to Avery¡¯s?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No I¡¯m just tired and i don¡¯t feel like talking right now¡± I lied.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±He furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I awkwardly said as i pulled away from his grip. I straightened my cloth and left immediately without another word.


    As i arrived at my room, i lied down on the bed meditating on all the crazy things that has been happening during thest few days. What the fuck is happening to me?


    Why can¡¯t i get Alex out of my head no matter how hard i try?


    How did we go from being enemies to this¡­¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to call us anymore. Everything was going fine and smoothly, my life was patching up and i wasn¡¯t thinking about some goddamn boy until now.


    The fear of Zoey¡¯s statement being true sends shivers down my spine.


    Could she be right? Was i jealous?


    Of course not, i don¡¯t even like Alex that way so why would i be jealous? I don¡¯t care whoever he fucks or whatever he does.


    I¡¯ll just behave normally like before, to hell with Alex and his bad boy lifestyle. I know he¡¯s just trying to get into my head and i won¡¯t give him that satisfaction.


    Never.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, she¡¯s been acting all weird since then¡±I groaned.


    ¡°For a girl to change a behavior all of a sudden because you went to fuck one of your girlfriends, it only means one thing¡­¡­ she has feelings for you, she¡¯s definitely jealous¡±ke told me.


    ¡°First of all, i did not fuck Avery, it was just a prank call to piss off Liv. You should have seen the way she was staring at me, she¡¯s always hated me bringing in girls or even hanging out with them, even when we use to despise each other¡±I informed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s different, back then she just doesn¡¯t like you and always wants to tarnish your image but now is different, she likes you trust me.¡±He told me.


    ¡°And how the hell do you know that, all she does is to annoy me and we fight all the time¡±I grimaced.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°With the little knowledge i know about women, they tend to hide their feelings most of the time, they don¡¯t easily admit their feelings, they love it when men make the first approach. Their massive ego would never let them to be assertive about their feelings. Girls tend to say no when they mean yes, they always say opposite of what they mean, trust me that girl likes you, have you seen the way she stares at you?¡±He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man¡­. this is insane, if someone told me one month ago that I¡¯m gonna fall in love with her I¡¯d have shoved hot chilies into their nostril or throat but now look at me¡­. always daydreaming about the one girl i use to hate the most, the one girl that drives me insane, the one girl that pushes me to the extreme, how the fuck did i go from hating her to falling madly in love with this girl?¡±I am beyond frustrated.


    ¡°That¡¯s love¡±He said and i rolled my eyes at him.


    See who¡¯s coaching me about love, why the hell am i even here taking rtionship advice from the number one rtionship sucker.


    ¡°Man I¡¯m confused¡±I crossed my legs on the couch.


    ¡°Well you shouldn¡¯t be, just tell her how you feel and propose to her¡±He said.


    ¡°Are you nuts? don¡¯t you know Liv? she¡¯s crazy, what if she rejects me likest time¡±I growled.


    ¡°Last time was different, i mean who asks someone to me his girlfriend on the very first week he met her, you didn¡¯t even like her then, circumstances has changed¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Thanks for reminding me how much of a dick i use to be¡±I said humorously.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re still much of a dick but you¡¯re wee¡±He smirked and i hit him yfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re obnoxious¡±I informed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s gonna be an understatement for you though¡±He teased.


    ¡°Come on champ, I don¡¯t know why the hell I¡¯m even here wasting my time with someone who has no clue on rtionship advice but still¡­. please just tell me what to do, I¡¯m really confused¡±I tugged at my hair roughly.


    ¡°Well¡­. you can just confess your feelings to her and see how it goes¡±He said.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s insane, what If she blows me off or even ps me or even worse¡­. what if she never speaks to me again¡±I was pissed.


    ¡°True¡­. Liv might be a bit crazy sometimes¡±


    ¡°A bit crazy??? that¡¯s an understatement, she¡¯s mad! fucking retarded, she¡¯s insane!¡±I growled.


    ¡°Yeah but pretty fun too and hot¡±He remarked.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t even go there or else I¡¯ll skin you alive¡±I threatened.


    ¡°Okay¡­. okay¡±He raised his hands up.


    ¡°What do you think i should do?¡±I asked frustratingly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re scared that she might reject your proposal, there¡¯s just two options, wait for her to confess her feelings on her own¡±He told me.


    ¡°And the second option is?¡±I asked, definitely not considering the first option cause i know that¡¯s thest thing my proud girlfr¡­¡­ friend, my proud friend will do.


    ¡°Nothing¡±He said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no second option¡±He told me.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me! then why did you say there are two options?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because i think it¡¯s cool to say it that way you know¡±


    Remind me how i became friends with this asshole?


    I was definitely not considering ke¡¯s pathetic advice, i know my Liv she¡¯ll never confess her feelings to me.


    That¡¯s even if she has feelings for me.


    I¡¯m going fucking insane!


    ¡°You¡¯re insane¡±I remarked.


    ¡°I know right, everyone¡¯s insane these days¡± Heughed, pissing me off on purpose.


    ¡°Fuck off¡±I scoffed.


    ¡°Or i could fuck you¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Ew¡­ gross¡±I grimaced as heughed pathetically.


    Why does it feel like I¡¯m talking to my exact replica. He speaks exactly like me and he¡¯s equally annoying. Now i see why Liv use to dislike me.


    ¡°So what do you suggest i do¡± I asked.


    ¡°I have a n but i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it¡±i could see the hesitation in his voice.


    ¡°Tell me¡±I requested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Spill¡­.¡±I yelled a bit harshly.

 Chapter 51

    Are you fucking nuts? that will only make matters worse¡±I yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a 50/50 percentage, what if it works¡±He smirked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, I don¡¯t wannaplicate things¡±I told him.


    ¡°But what if it works, at least you¡¯ll know for sure if she has feelings for you, then you can move forward¡±He said.


    ¡°This is insane¡±I stated.


    ¡°But it just might help¡±He smiled brightly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Think about it¡±He smirked.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°He¡¯s obnoxious and very mad¡±I informed Zoey.


    ¡°Are you still rattling about that stuff?¡±She said as she chuked a spoonful of ice cream into her mouth.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ he just keeps pissing me off¡±I groaned.


    ¡°Hey babe¡±We heard ke¡¯s voice from behind us. We turned our head to see him approaching us. He ced a soft kiss on Zoey¡¯s lips and then sat down beside her.


    ¡°Babe? are you guys like¡­. back together?¡±I asked. I wasn¡¯t really surprised because of the way she ran off the other day but it seems so soon.


    ¡°Yeah¡±Zoey answered. She was smiling so lovingly at him. I know she loves him so fucking much by the way she¡¯s looking at him. I wish Alex would look at me that way.


    Alex?N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Why the hell did i just think that? I must be loosing my mind.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. please excuse me for a minute, i need to use the restroom¡±I told them and stood up immediately without waiting for their responses. I ran out of the cafeteria immediately.


    As i was walking down the hall, i face smashed into a wall. Oops¡­. it¡¯s not a wall¡­. it¡¯s Cade.


    ¡°Hi¡±He smiled.


    ¡°Hey¡±I growled and turned to walk past him but he gripped my wrist, pulling me back to face him.


    ¡°What part of stay away from me did you not understand!¡±I said harshly.


    ¡°Can we talk¡­. please?¡±He requested.


    ¡°No we can¡¯t talk, let this be thee first andst time you¡¯ll cross paths with me!¡±I yelled. I was about walking away but i was stopped by his voice.


    ¡°Please Liv¡­. i know what i did was wrong but I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not the same person i was back then, I¡¯ve changed and you know it¡±He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still disgusted by you Cade and it changes nothing. I think it¡¯s best if we stay away from each other. I didn¡¯t tell Alex about thest time you tried to force yourself on me, you know he¡¯ll do more than take your basketball schrship if he finds out¡±I told him.


    ¡°He told you about the schrship stuff?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yeah and in as much as i hate you right now, i really feel bad foe you, I¡¯ve tried speaking to him about it but i know he¡¯s too strong headed and won¡¯t listen¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the schrship Liv, i just want you to forgive me, you don¡¯t have to worry about my basketball career, he still put me back on the team remember? but I¡¯m just not on the schrship list anymore but i can handle that, just here me out please¡±He pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk to you Cade, the more i see you, the more irritated i get¡±I informed him.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t mean that¡±He said.


    ¡°I do, and if you know what¡¯s good for you, i think it¡¯s best you stay away from me or else¡­. you know what Alex can do, i need not remind you that¡±I said and walked away without another word being said.


    ***


    ¡°Hey¡±Alex said as he grabbed a can of pepsi from the fridge.


    ¡°Hi¡±Was my cold response as i continued baking the waffles i was busy making.


    ¡°Are you still upset with me?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Upset? why would i be? I¡¯m not upset with you¡±I lied.


    ¡°Seemed like it¡±He breathed as he opened the can.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset with you Alex¡±I told him as i dished out the waffles in two separate tes.


    ¡°Then why have you been avoiding me?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Because¡­. i didn¡¯t feel like talking or fighting¡±I told him.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense¡±He said.


    ¡°Even you don¡¯t make sense Alex¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Is that supposed to be an insult because it¡¯s pathetic¡±He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re pathetic¡±I informed him.


    ¡°Nope¡­. absolutely not¡­. I¡¯m just the best¡­ admit it already¡±He smirked.


    ¡°You wish Alex¡±Iughed.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    I¡¯m d to see herughing again. The tension in this house has been killing me.


    It¡¯s suffocating.


    ¡°Care for some waffles?¡±She handed me a te of waffles which i took from her.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I said to her as i followed her out to the living room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie¡±She suggested.


    ¡°I hate thoseme ass movies you always choose. If we¡¯re watching a movie then i get to pick the movie¡±I told her.


    ¡°Fine¡±I didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. What¡¯se over her?


    I switched on the Tv and sat down on the couch beside her as i went through the channel list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch this¡±I told her as i switched to E! Entertainment where botched was showing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not watching this dumbass show¡± She groaned and i chuckled. I purposely put this channel to piss her off.


    ¡°Well i feel like watching it so that¡¯s what we¡¯re gonna be watching¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Who cares about some dumb surgery program¡±She growled.


    ¡°I do¡±I lied. I didn¡¯t give a shit about this shitty show but i just wanted to annoy her a bit. I love the look on her face whenever she¡¯s mad at me.


    ¡°Argh¡±She groaned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯d look nice if i got my nose reshaped¡±I teased.


    ¡°Ew¡±She scowled.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d look hot with a more pointier nose¡±I teased.


    ¡°Absolutely not¡­¡­ you¡¯d look like the fool you already are¡±She said and i chuckled.


    ¡°Am i?¡±I smirked.


    ¡°What?¡±She asked obliviously.


    ¡°Am i a fool?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Is that even a question, in fact, fool is an understatement for you, you¡¯re a moronic idiot¡±


    Ouch.


    We spent about thirty minutes arguing and fighting before we finally concluded on watching some shitty ro. Honestly i have nothing against these movies but i just love pestering her everytime. The look on her face whenever i makements on howme her movie choice is always turns me on full mode. Damn this girl has really gotten into my head.


    After about two hours, the shitty movie which i was paying zero attention to, finally came to an end. I looked over at Liv who was lying down on the couch, already sleeping.


    She looks so damn innocent while sleeping. No one would know how sharp tongued this girl could be when they watch her sleep. Even in her sleep she¡¯s still fucking beautiful and wless.


    Who looks this good during their sleep?


    I switched off the tv and tossed the remote carelessly on the empty space beside me. I stood up and bent over to where she waa lying down. I carried her gently unto my arms as i plodded towards the stairs, careful not to wake her up.


    As i reached the end of the stairs, i heard her mumble something in her sleep but i could barely make a sentence out of it. I made my way to her room and pushed it open gently and made my way to her bed. Iid her down carefully and covered her with a duvet. I ced a soft kiss on her forehead and left the room without another word.

 Chapter 52

    Liv¡¯s POV


    I could feel Alex¡¯s lips against my forehead but i was too sleepy and weak to even open my eyes or say anything. I heard retracted footsteps and then the door shut. I finally managed to open my eyes and nced at my rm clock beside me. I stretched my hand forward to grab it and set it.


    I closed my eyes trying to fall back to sleep but i just couldn¡¯t, all trails of sleep seemed to be lost already.


    I got up from the bed and made my way to the closet. I pulled off my clothes and went into the bathroom. Maybe a cool shower will help.


    As the cold water poured down on my body, I could only imagine Alex. What could he be doing right now? Is he asleep?


    I scrubbed down on my body gently and rinsed it off. I grabbed a towel from my towel rack and dried off mu wet body as i made my way back to the room, putting on the same clothes as earlier on.


    I blow-dried my hair andbed it to look presentable enough.


    Since when did i start caring how i look?


    ¡®Since you started falling for the sexy boy next room¡¯


    I ignored my stupid mind and applied a little bit of lotion to my dried legs and then made my way to Alex¡¯s room.


    I knocked gently on the door but there was no response. I was about turning back to leave when the door pulled open, revealing a shirtless Alex in only ck shorts.


    Could this boy look any less sexier? My eyes raked his wless body as i bit down my lips. I was short of words.


    ¡°Thought you were asleep?¡±He raised his eyebrows slightly at me, taking in my appearance.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. um¡­. i couldn¡¯t fall asleep¡­¡­ um¡­¡­ can¡­. can i perhaps sleep with you?¡±I asked nervously.


    ¡°You know my dick would always wee your warm ass¡±He teased.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that dumbo¡­. i mean¡­. can i¡­. spend the¡­. night in your room¡±I said shyly. Why am i shy?


    ¡°Of course,e on in¡±He smirked as he stepped aside, paving entrance for me as i followed him into his bedroom. He locked the door behind.


    In as much as i supposed to be scared or self conscious to be spending my night with a boy in his room. I wasn¡¯t. I felt safe around Alex for some weird reason. I know he¡¯d never do anything to me without my consent.


    ¡°Um¡­. you can¡­. lie down¡±He said as he made his way to the chair in front of a table with books in his hands as he sat down. I stared at him in surprise as i saw him¡­¡­ studying?


    Alexander Williams studying?


    No way!


    Alex never studies.


    At times i wonder how he makes it to high rank in ss when he doesn¡¯t even pay attention in ss. He doesn¡¯t even give two shits about school.


    ¡°You study?¡±I couldn¡¯t help my curiosity.


    ¡°No¡±He said without looking at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying aren¡¯t you?¡±I asked as i drew nearer to you.


    ¡°What if i am, who cares, it¡¯s not your business¡±He red. Why is he getting angry for such a trivial matter.


    ¡°Wow¡­. this will make headlines¡­. bad boy Alexander Williams studying¡±Iughed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t funny Liv¡±He said quietly.


    Is he embarrassed?


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal in you studying? it¡¯s a good thing¡­. i must say I¡¯m¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shocked¡±Hepleted.


    ¡°Yeah and amused¡­. who would have thought that you study¡±Iughed.


    ¡°Those good grades don¡¯t make themselves now do they?¡±He said humorously.


    ¡°I thought you cheat or something¡±I said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No fucking way, i can¡¯t handle my dad getting me kicked out of the school, you know he¡¯s one of the school¡¯s sponsors, that will tarnish his reputation¡±He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite amused¡±I said honestly.


    ¡°Why?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s¡­. weird¡­. you always have this bad boy aura so who would think that you study, how do you even have time to study when you¡¯re always around girls or partying¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°I study at night, whenever i don¡¯t have any girlsing over or any parties¡±He told me.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t even attend ss much¡±I said as i scanned his books.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. it doesn¡¯t matter whether i attend ss or not, I don¡¯t fail and that¡¯s the important thing¡±He said and diverted his attention back to his book.


    ¡°Wow¡­. I¡¯m amused¡±I told him truthfully.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to even see me studying¡±He said.


    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°It makes me look like a nerd, i don¡¯t like people seeing me study¡±He said.


    ¡°I thought bad boys don¡¯t study¡±I said.


    ¡°They don¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Then why are you studying when your a bad ass arrogant¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You ask so many questions damn it!¡±He closed the book he was holding and put it away beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just quite surprised¡±I told him.


    ¡°You should be and you aren¡¯t supposed to know this¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Because¡­. i hate it¡±


    ¡°Then why did you let me in?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. i just¡­. I don¡¯t know¡±He seemed frustrated.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s good to know that you study, at least there¡¯s one good thing about you¡±I teased.


    ¡°This stays between thr both of us¡­ got it!¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Call it whatever you want¡­. i must not hear about this from anyone, not even those shitty friends of yours¡±He warned.


    ¡°My friends aren¡¯t shitty and you are not the boss of me, I¡¯ll do whatever i like¡± I told him.


    ¡°Really?¡±He stood up and made his way to me as i took retracting steps backwards.


    ¡°W¡­. what are you trying to do?¡±I stuttered as my leg collided with the wall, sending me straight on the bed as he inched closer.


    ¡°Alex¡­. don¡¯t¡­. don¡¯te any closer¡­ I¡¯m warning you¡­¡­ or else¡­.¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡±He asked as he drew closer to me, he hovered on top on me with his face few inches from mine. His breath fanned my face as he spoke.


    ¡°W¡­. what are you doing?¡±I stammered.


    ¡°This will stay between us¡­. got it?¡±He said. I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was joking or not but i nodded and he came off me, smirking.


    Asshole.


    I immediately got up from the bed and sat up on the bed with his back facing me.


    ¡°Alex¡±I called.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±Was his cold response as he took a ss of water from his table.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You what?¡±He asked.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°I want to ask you something¡±She seemed nervous.


    ¡°Okay?¡±I dropped the ss cup i was holding gently on the table as i made my way to her. I sat down few inches away from her as i took in her confused expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±I asked again.


    ¡°Um¡­. you¡­. nevermind¡±She said. O could see the nervousness on her face so i decided not to push her. If it is something important then i bet she¡¯ll tell me when the time is right.


    ¡°Okay¡±I said quietly. To hell with ke¡¯s n, I can¡¯t make this girl like me in the way i want. Maybe we will always just be friends.


    I stood up from the bed and made my way to my closet pulling out a pair of ck jeans and a white t-shirt. I slipped into the jeans and zipped it up properly before putting on the t-shirt.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±Her voice came quietly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m going to a party¡±I told her as i slipped into a pair of ck sneakers.


    ¡°You should get some sleep¡±I told her as ibed my messy hair.


    ¡°Can i¡­.e with you?¡±She said out of the blues.


    ¡°What?¡±I think i heard her wrong.


    ¡°Can ie along?¡±She asked again.


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡± I thought she hates parties.


    ¡°Please¡­ you can¡¯t leave me here all alone¡±She said.


    I¡¯d never have been able to leave her alone since she¡¯s my responsibility but i was already nning on going to the party when she was asleep, we have enough tight security in the neighborhood so i didn¡¯t have anything to worry about and i don¡¯t wanna be around her for the moment, I¡¯m going crazy with these feelings bubbling inside me. I need some alcohol to collect my thoughts.


    ¡°No Liv¡­. you need to rest¡±I told her calmly as i grabbed my phone and car keys from the table.


    ¡°Please Alex¡­. I can¡¯t sleep¡±She begged and i couldn¡¯t resist the pouty eyes she was giving me. Women know damn well how to make a man surrender.


    ¡°Fine¡±I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get changed¡±She said and left the room immediately.

 Chapter 53

    Liv¡¯s POV


    I don¡¯t even know what came over me. I hate going to parties but for some weird reason i don¡¯t wanna be away from Alex. I want to be with him anywhere he goes. I know I¡¯m being insane right now but i couldn¡¯t care less. I need some fresh air.


    I scanned through my closet and pulled out a shein leather look crop cami top with a high waist denim blue jean ripped bum-short. I quickly pulled off my clothes and slipped into the pair. I stood in front of my dressing mirror and couldn¡¯t help but giggle as i imagined Alex¡¯s expression when he sees me. Why in the name of hell am i thinking about what Alex thinks? I flushed immediately as i slipped into a ck open cover fancy slippers with arge light peach colored bow on it. Ibed my hair and let it fall loosely on my back and applied a little makeup of mascara, eye liner and powder.


    When i was satisfied with my looks, i grabbed a ck handbag with my phone and immediately left the room as i made my way downstairs.


    Alex was seated on the couch as i approached him. His eyes darted to my direction as he took in my appearance.


    ¡°Holy shit! what are you wearing?¡±He gasped as he stood up immediately and i couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the way he was staring at me.


    ¡°What? you don¡¯t like it?¡±I giggled.


    ¡°I¡­. Yea¡­. i¡­. no¡­. you can¡¯t wear that¡±He stuttered.


    ¡°Why not?¡±I raised my brows.


    ¡°Because¡­. it¡¯s¡­. it¡¯s too¡­. revealing and boys will be¡­. staring¡±He was short of words.


    ¡°Why? do you have any problem with boys staring at me?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No¡­. yeah¡­. i mean¡­. it will be¡­. awkward you know¡­. they¡¯ll be¡­.¡±


    ¡°You know i can handle a few boys,e on let¡¯s go, no one would do anything and i think i like what I¡¯m putting on¡±I smirked and he nodded wordlessly as he followed me outside.


    The streets were dark already. The only source of light were the dim street lights and the moon. We headed towards Alex car which was parked in the driveway and he pulled the door of the passengers seat open for me.


    ¡°How gentlemanly¡±I teased as i stepped into the car. He rolled his eyes and shut the door for me as he made his way around the car to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Once he got into the car, he immediately turned on the engine and pulled out of the drive way and into the streets.


    The street was scanty, the only few people on the road were drunks who were either on their way home, security men at the security post and a few stores were still open.


    In less than ten minutes we pulled up in front of a white mansion.


    ¡°Who¡¯s house is this?¡±I asked as Alex parked thr car in the free space at the parking lot.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Justin¡¯s¡±He said.


    ¡°Wow¡­. i never knew Justin was this¡­. rich¡±I said.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hang out with poor people now would i?¡±He rolled his eyes.


    He¡¯s still a jerk after all.


    ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with poor people?¡± I asked as i stepped out of the car, along with Alex.


    ¡°Everything¡±He told me.


    ¡°Like?¡±


    ¡°They are shitty, assholes, filthy and all¡±


    Ouch.


    ¡°I think you just gave a full description of yourself¡±I told him.


    ¡°Puhleez¡­. we all know I¡¯m the best and I¡¯m in no waypared to them¡±He bragged.


    Yup, still an asshole.


    ¡°And what makes you think that you¡¯re better than poor people just because you¡¯re rich, they¡¯re humans too and it¡¯s not their fault that they are rich¡±I told him.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s totally their fault, they arezy asses who don¡¯t work hard enough to make cash, they always think lowly that¡¯s why they are like that¡±I was getting pissed.


    ¡°And who gave you the right to talk about them like that? just because you¡¯re rich doesn¡¯t mean you should go about talking shit about people. I think they work as hard as we do, they¡¯re are just quite unfortunate not to have the same luck. They aren¡¯tzy asses, they work tremendously to fend for themselves and let me tell you one thing¡­ poor people are the happiest, they live freely unlike us who live in the fair of being kidnapped or attacked by robbers, we put up so many securities just to stay safe while they wander around in the streets freely. They live in small homes while we live in big houses. Houses, that¡¯s just where we live. We don¡¯t have homes. Many of we rich people live in houses but we aren¡¯t happy, you see divided families mostly in rich people houses. We hear of thousands of divorce cases daily and most of them are from rich people who don¡¯t even know the true meaning of family. We livevish and luxurious lives whereas they live under small ies but they still manage to smile¡±I was beyond angry already.


    ¡°Okay   , poor people are the best¡­. happy?¡±He teased and i let out a slight chuckle.


    ¡°That was some speech¡±Iughed.


    It¡¯s weird how easily i can switch moods from anger toughter.


    ¡°Sure was, for a moment i thought you were Albert Einstein or Bill gates¡±He joked as we made our way towards the entrance.


    ¡°You wish¡±Iughed as he pulled the door open. There was loud music ring out from the house. We walked in to the crowded hall which was already crowded with drunks. The ce was dimly lit as we made our way inside, pushing through therge crowd od wasted teenagers.


    Alex gripped my wrist a little too tightly as we made our way further down the hall towards the bar side. He took me to a couch and sat me down.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get drinks, don¡¯t move an inch¡±He said and left.


    He¡¯s not the boss of me, I¡¯ll do as i please. I immediately stood up and search the crowd as i made my way to God knows where.


    ¡°Liv?¡±A familiar voice called from the crowd and i turned around to see ke and Zoey?


    ¡°Hey¡±I smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing here girl?¡±Zoey asked as she took a shot from her bottle of beer.


    ¡°I should be asking you that seeing that you came to a party without inviting me¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I thought you hated parties so i didn¡¯t think ot was necessary to¡±She told me.


    ¡°Yeah i still do¡±I confirmed.


    ¡°What are you even doing here?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I came with Alex¡±I told her.


    ¡°Oh¡­. girl you look hot¡±She finally took in my appearance.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I simply smiled.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alex by the way?¡±ke asked as he pecked his girlfriend.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Here¡­. i thought i told you not to go anywhere¡±Alex said as he stood beside me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the boss of me and you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do¡±I said assertively.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±He dared me.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I told him and he shot me a nasty re.


    ¡°Hey man¡±ke greeted his friend and Alex handed me a bottle of beer as they spoke to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡±ke said as he gripped Alex, pulling him away.


    ¡°Where are you guys going to?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Somewhere, we¡¯ll be back shortly¡±ke answered as they walked away.


    ¡°Boys¡± Zoeymented. I could tell that she¡¯s drunk already.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ boys¡±Iughed as i took a gulp from my beer.


    ¡°Come on girl, let¡¯s dance¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°No¡­. i don¡¯t feel like it¡±I told her.


    ¡°Ohe on, this is a party, let¡¯s just dance¡±She said.


    ¡°Nah i don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s just sit and talk¡±I pulled her with me towards the couch, ignoring herments.


    ¡°What of Jane, i haven¡¯t been seeing hertely¡±I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s been stuck with her familytely¡±She told me.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    ¡°So what about you and Alex, are you guys dating now?¡±She smirked.


    ¡°No! why would you even think that?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You guys have been getting alongtely so i thought¡­.¡±


    ¡°Well, discard that thought cause it¡¯s so not happening¡±I told her.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°No man, I couldn¡¯t do it, although we¡¯ve been getting along but she doesn¡¯t seem to like me that way, maybe we¡¯ll just be friends only¡±I arched my brows.


    ¡°She likes you¡­. trust me¡­. she just hasn¡¯t realized it¡±He said.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I know it for sure, you¡¯re all she talks about¡±He said.


    ¡°And how do you know that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Have you forgotten my girlfriend is her best friend?¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Zoey told you that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ sort of¡±He answered.


    ¡°Did she say she likes me?¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°No, she denies it but her behavior proves that she does¡±He said.


    ¡°You know how crazy Liv is, what if you¡¯re mistaken, what if she doesn¡¯t like me and i end up making a fool of myself again¡±I was frustrated.


    ¡°I think she likes you¡±He said.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t certain, I can¡¯t handle another rejection trust me, maybe i should just continue with my yer ways, i can¡¯t even be loyal to her, i can stick to just one girl¡±I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing that haven¡¯t you? if you love her as much as you do, then you¡¯ll be loyal to her and i know she¡¯ll see the changes in you¡±He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy man, she still thinks i slept with Avery the other day¡±I ruffled my hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you made her believe that, just tell her you didn¡¯t and that clears it¡±He said.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s fucking easy? she¡¯ll never even believe me or trust me, she knows I¡¯m a yer¡±


    ¡°Then show her that you¡¯ve changed¡±He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey guys¡±Justin¡¯s husky voice called as he approached us with Chloe beside him.


    This couldn¡¯t get any worse now can it. Why the hell is she here.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart¡±She smiled as she approached me. Damn it!


    Liv¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been thirty minutes and there¡¯s still no sign of Alex and ke. What could they possibly be discussing?


    ¡°So what college do you n on attending?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Um¡­. I don¡¯t know yet¡±I said as my eyes scanned the room in search of Alex.


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know?¡±She scowled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s up to my parents, i think i might go to havard¡±I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting your parents decide for you?¡±She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just clueless¡±I told her and i saw ke approaching us.


    ¡°Hey girls¡±He had his ever charming smile on his face as he sat down on the couch. He took Zoey on hisp immediately and ced a soft kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Hey ke, where¡¯s Alex?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I thought he¡¯s supposed to be here, i left him few minutes ago¡± He told me.


    ¡°Then where could¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey guys¡±I saw Alex approaching us.


    ¡°Where were you?¡±I asked.


    ¡°I was just handling some bitch¡±He told me and i felt a little bit jealous knowing that he was referring to one of his concubines.


    Wait did i just admit that I¡¯m jealous?


    No way, i can¡¯t be jealous, it must be the alcohol speaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game¡±Zoey said out of the blue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it will be boring, it¡¯s just the four of us¡±I said.


    ¡°Herees Justin and Avery¡±ke said and our eyes turned to see the blonde bitch approaching with Justin.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s six of us¡±Zoey giggled.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°Alex¡±The bitch squeaked as she jumped on Alex¡¯sp. I wish i could pull her hair abd beat her mercilessly.


    ¡°Babe¡±Alex smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y truth or dare¡±Zoey chirped.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in?¡±ke asked and everyone raised their hands except me.


    ¡°Come on Liv, it¡¯s just a game¡±Zoey urged me.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good, i don¡¯t wanna y¡±I refused.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°If she says she doesn¡¯t wanna y then let her be¡± Alex said. Who gives him the right to speak for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m in¡±I said.


    ¡°What?¡±Everyone except Chloe yelped.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m in, now let¡¯s y¡±I told them.


    This is gonna be a long night.


    ¡°Alex truth or dare¡±Zoey chuckled.


    ¡°Dare¡±He has nothing to loose obviously.


    ¡°I dare you to kiss Chloe¡±She smirked.


    Wtf! Why does Zoey always say the wrong things during theseme ass games.


    Don¡¯t you dare do it Alex.


    I red at him as he pulled Chloe to him and smashed his lips against hers. I wanted to puke at the sight.


    I cleared my throat and they immediately pulled away. Chloe was giggling like the fool that she is while Alex was being¡­. Alex.


    ¡°Hey guys, mind if we join you?¡±Two other guys with a brte approached us. I recognized one of the guys from our school¡­. his name was¡­. i think Nelson maybe.


    ¡°Sure¡±Justin replied and made space for them. The brte climbed on Nelson¡¯sp but her attention was on Alex who sat beside me with the stupid bitch Chloe on hisp.


    ¡°Now we areplete¡±Zoey chuckled much to my annoyance.


    ¡°Your turn Justin, truth or dare¡±Alex spoke.


    ¡°Dare¡±What¡¯s wrong with these boys and dares? They probably have secrets they wouldn¡¯t wanna let out.


    ¡°I dare you to show us your dick piercing¡±Alex said.


    Wtf!


    ¡°Dick piercing?¡±Zoey asked the question that was busy ying on my mind.


    ¡°Yeah, he got a dick piercing, it¡¯s cool though but he doesn¡¯t wanna show us¡±Alex smirked.


    ¡°Not fair man, change the dare¡±Justin groaned.


    ¡°Nope¡±Alex said, popping the ¡®p¡¯


    ¡°Shit¡±Justin growled as he began to unzip his trouser.


    ¡°Close your eyes¡±Alex whispered to me.


    ¡°Why would i? aren¡¯t you the one that chose the dare¡±I scowled and darted my eyes back to Justin whi was now on only his boxers. In as much as i don¡¯t wanna see another boy¡¯s dick, my curious self wanted to see what a dick piercing looks like.


    Just as Justin was about to slid down his boxer, Alex stopped him.


    ¡°What?¡±Justin growled.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll change the dare, i don¡¯t want us to gather attention¡±Alex told him. He¡¯s definitely lost his mind. I really wanted to see the piercing.


    ¡°Whatever¡±Justin told him and slid his trouser back up.


    ¡°So, i dare you to go out to the dance floor and take whichever brte you see and kiss her¡±Alex told him and we all gasped as Justin stood up without any hesitation. He must be used to this.


    We watched him as he walked towards a brte who was half naked. He pulled her to him and kissed her immediately. What was supposed to be a short kiss turned into erotic romance as he pulled her up on his arms as she straddled his waist. He led her upstairs.


    ¡°Way to go Justin¡±Alexughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy¡±ke joined him.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn, truth or dare Nathan¡±ke faced the boy who i had assumed was Nelson. At least i remembered his name began with an N.


    ¡°Truth¡±Nathan responded.


    ¡°I dare you to make out with Ava¡±He told him and he smirked before pulling the brte on hisp closer to him and kissed her disgustingly.


    Can this night get any worse?


    ¡°Enough¡­. I didn¡¯t say you should fuck her here¡±ke teased and they pulled away instantly.


    ¡°Your turn Liv¡±Zoey smirked.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Truth or dare?¡± She asked.


    I¡¯m never choosing dare.


    ¡°Truth¡±I told her.


    ¡°Do you have feelings for Alex?¡±She smirked. Why the hell would she ask me that. I swear to God I¡¯ll murder her once we leave this ce.


    Do i have feelings for Alex? no way.


    ¡°No¡±I looked down at my feet as if it¡¯s the most interesting thing I¡¯ve ever seen.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s called truth for a reason¡±She simpered but i ignored her.


    I don¡¯t know why they all keep saying i like Alex when i clearly don¡¯t. We¡¯re just friends and nothing more¡­¡­ right?


    ¡°Now¡¯s your turn Liv¡± She told me and i nodded.


    ¡°ke, truth or dare¡±I faced ke.


    ¡°Truth¡±I had no idea what to even ask him so i just went along with the first thing that crossed my mind.


    ¡°Do you love Zoey?¡±I asked stupidly.


    ¡°Of course¡±He answered.


    ¡°Yes or no¡±I asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±He beamed and i could see the twinkling of his eyes as he spoke. He really does love her, i just didn¡¯t know what to ask him. Zoey flushed as she stared into his loving eyes. How i wish Alex would look at me that way.


    Wtf!¡­. what did i just say? Alex? never, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the alcohol that¡¯s making me feel these weird feelings.


    ¡°Truth or dare Alex¡±The other boy that was sitting beside Nathan spoke.


    ¡°Dare¡±Alex said quietly.


    ¡°I dare you to take Chloe upstairs and fuck her to stupor¡±


    My jaws dropped on the floor with my eyes popping out. I wish the floor could open up and swallow me.


    ¡°Sure¡±He smirked and i red at him as he stood up with Chloe¡¯s arms around him. I wish i could push her away from him. Who am i to evenin. She¡¯s his girlfriend right?


    I felt the pang of jealousy aroused in my nerves as he took my hand and led her upstairs.


    ¡°So¡­¡­ let¡¯s continue, your turn Ava¡±ke smirked.


    ¡°Truth or dare?¡±He asked her.


    I suddenly felt suffocated in this ce. I couldn¡¯t breath any more. Why the fuck will Nathan dare Alex to do that shit. He¡¯s not my favorite person right now.


    I stood up angrily.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Zoey asked.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. i need some fresh air, I¡¯ll be right back¡±I told her and walked away immediately not waiting for her response as i made my way through the crowd.


    I walked to the kitchen and found a bottle containing alcohol probably. I took the bottle instantly and began to consume the burning liquid.


    I was beyond angry and i could feel my nerves burning. I emptied the bottle and reached out to take another from the shelf. I left the kitchen after taking two more shots. I made my way through the crowd of drunk and sweaty bodies as i headed towards the exit. I walked out of therge mansion and made my way towards the car.


    Shit¡­. i didn¡¯te with my car and Alex is with his own key. I copsed on the ground beside the car as i felt hot tears prickling from my eyes.


    Why am i crying over a boy? I promised myself one year ago never to cry over my opposite gender again and here i am, crying over someme ass arrogant jerk that couldn¡¯t care less about me whereas he¡¯s busy fucking some stupid ass brte.


    I wiped my tears immediately and stood up, why am i crying? This is normal for Alex, i shouldn¡¯t be surprised, he keeps doing these shits, it¡¯s his lifestyle. What was i thinking?


    I made my way back to the building as i went in search of Zoey. I found her still seated on the couch with ke and the others.


    ¡°Um¡­. Zoey can you drop me off with your car? I came with Alex¡¯s¡±I told her and thankfully she didn¡¯t question me as she stood up and whispered something into ke¡¯s ear to which he responded with a nod.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±She smiled briefly as we both walked towards the exit.


    On getting to her car, she unlocked it and stepped into the driver¡¯s seat while i slid into the driver¡¯s seat. She pulled away from the parking lot and i was d that she didn¡¯t question me about my sudden mood change. Thest thing I want to discuss right now is Alex. I¡¯ve had enough of him already. I¡¯m so done with him and these useless emotions swelling inside of me. He can fuck whoever he wants, i couldn¡¯t care less.


    The drive home was in an awkward silence and i couldn¡¯t be more d. As we pulled into my driveway i felt relief wash over me.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride¡±I told her as i pulled the door open. I stepped outside the car and mmed the door shut gently.


    ¡°Liv¡±She called.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Do you wanna talk about it?¡±She asked and i shaked my head.


    ¡°Ok¡­. but you know you can talk to me whenever you wanna talk about it okay?¡±She smiled at me and i nodded in response as i waved at her as she pulled away. I walked towards the house and that¡¯s when i realized that i didn¡¯t take my key with me. Alex has the key.


    Shit! Could this night not get any worse?

 Chapter 55

    I took out my phone and immediately dialed Zoey¡¯s number. Hopefully she hasn¡¯t gone far i pray. She finally picked the call after about three rings.


    ¡°Hey Liv, I¡¯m still driving¡±She told me.


    ¡°Please Zoey, can you turn back and pick me up, I¡¯m locked out¡±I told her.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m just a few yards away¡±She chuckled. Despite how drunk she was she¡¯s always a careful designated driver.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I said and ended the call. I sat down on the stairs as i waited for her.


    Within a few minutes i saw her car driving towards my driveway. I stood up immediately and made my way to the car. I pulled the door open and entered the car.


    ¡°Thanks foring back, you¡¯re a life saver¡±I told her.


    ¡°Should i rather call Alex and tell him to bring the key?¡±She asked and i shaked my head.


    ¡°Ok then, we¡¯ll drop back at Justin¡¯s and collect it¡±She said as she pulled away. Alex is thest person i want to see right now.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. can we just go to your ce, i can spend the night there¡±I suggested.


    ¡°Oh okay, sure¡±She gave me a smug smile and changed direction.


    The drive to her house took twenty minutes and i couldn¡¯t be more relieved as we pulled into her driveway. We both exited the car and made our way to the entrance.


    ¡°Is your mum home?¡±I asked as she was busy unlocking the door.


    ¡°If she was do you think I¡¯d havee to the party?¡±Sheughed, reminding me of how strict her parents could be.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡±Iughed along with her as we made our way into the house. She pulled off her shoes by the door messily and i couldn¡¯t help but smile remembering Alex also doing the same thing all the time. I¡¯d have scolded her for being unkept but i was already exhausted from my jumbled emotions.


    ¡°Do you mind coffee?¡±She asked as we both walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes please¡±I told her. I needed something to clear my mind. The little beer i took wasn¡¯t even alcoholic enough to get me intoxicated, I¡¯m sure it was mixed with a little bit of juice.


    ¡°So¡­. do you mind telling me why you ran out from the party?¡±She asked as she turned on the boiler.


    ¡°I¡­. I don¡¯t think i wanna talk about it right now¡±I told her as i sat down on the counter.


    ¡°You sure?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I replied, avoiding eye contact with her as i watched her make coffee. She handed me a mug of coffee which i took from her and drank the content without hesitation.


    After drinking our coffee, we tidied the ce and then left the kitchen. We walked up the stairs as we headed towards her bedroom. She pulled the door open and walked into the dark room as i trailed behind. She reached out for the light switch just behind the door and switched on the light.


    ¡°Do you wanna shower?¡±She asked as she undressed, leaving only her underwear.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling hot¡±I told her.


    ¡°Okay you can go first then I¡¯ll shower after you, I¡¯ll fetch you some clothes¡±She told me and i nodded in response. She walked into her closet and came back with a fresh pair of towel and some loose sweatpants with a camisole which she handed over to me.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I smiled at her and pulled off my clothes. I went into the bathroom and turned on the shower.


    As the cold water poured down on me i couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed. I was d Zoey didn¡¯t push me to say anything. I used her papaya body wash with a spare sponge i always used whenever i came to her ce for sleep overs. I washed away my pain and misery. I rinsed my body and stepped out of the shower. I dried myself with my towel and left the bathroom. I returned to the room to see Zoey seated on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shower and then we can discuss¡±She told me and walked away before i could respond.


    I slipped into the camisole and sweatpants and used her hair drier to dry my wet hair.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°Where¡¯s Liv?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She left¡±ke told me.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me, I¡¯m with the car¡¯s key, what do you mean that she left¡±I groaned. I was beyond frustrated.


    ¡°She left with Zoey¡±He told me.


    ¡°And you let her! If anything happens to my girl I¡¯ll chop your balls off, you know this is your fault, i shouldn¡¯t have gone along with your stupid n¡±I growled.


    ¡°Chill man¡±He smirked.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane! how dare you tell me to chill, she must be angry with me right now¡±I yelled.


    ¡°On a bright side¡­ our n worked, she was jealous, you should have seen her reaction after you left¡­. I¡¯m telling you man, she loves you¡±He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your stupid n right now, i need to go home and talk to her, sh must have the wrong impression of me now, i swear to God if she doesn¡¯t talk to me again I¡¯ll kill both you and Nathan¡±I yelled as i left the ce, walking towards the exit. I pushed past the filthy crowd as i made my way to the exit.


    ¡°Where are you going to man, party¡¯s not over¡±I heard Justin calling me and i shot him the nastiest re i could muster.


    ¡°If you dare try to stop me one more time I¡¯ll forget our friendship and plug out your eye balls¡±I said harshly and left the building, mming the door angrily behind me as i made my way to the car. I got into the car and immediately pulled away as i drove down towards the house.


    As i pulled into driveway. I parked the car and ran towards the entrance speedily. The door was locked.


    I immediately remember locking the door and Liv isn¡¯t with the keys. That means she¡¯s not in there. Shit.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Do you wanna watch a movie?¡±Zoey asked as she sat down beside me on the bed.


    ¡°I guess¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s watch Grey¡¯s anatomy¡±She said.


    Despite how many times we¡¯ve seen that movie together she¡¯s still obsessed with the damn movie.


    She turned on herptop and switched it toflix as we watched the movie quietly.


    ¡°Do you wanna talk about it?¡±She asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve watched it about seventy times already, why would we talk about it?¡±I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Not that, i mean¡­¡­ you and Alex¡±She told me.


    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you talk about it you¡¯ll feel a lot better you know¡±She told me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡±I shrugged.


    ¡°Come on Liv, if you talk about it, you¡¯ll feel a lot more better¡±She urged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice now do i?¡±I groaned and she giggled slightly.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m hearing¡±She paused the movie.


    ¡°I¡¯m really confused Liv¡­. it¡¯s not that i have feelings for Alex or anything but he just keeps messing with my mind, the other day he slept with Avery and now he¡¯s probably fucking that bitch Chloe¡±I groaned.


    ¡°You know they are his girlfriends right?¡±She pointed out.


    ¡°Yeah i know¡­. that¡¯s even more reason why I¡¯m upset¡±I told her.


    ¡°If i got you right¡­¡­ you¡¯re upset because he¡¯s sleeping with his girlfriends instead of you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. i know I¡¯m stupid¡±I admitted.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re just in love¡±She said.


    ¡°In love? are you crazy? I¡¯m not in love with anyone¡±I groaned.


    ¡°The more you try to convince yourself the more you fall for him, admit it already Liv, you¡¯re in love with Alex and you¡¯re just trying to hide your feelings, why don¡¯t you wanna admit your feelings¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re highly mistaken Zoe, Alex and i are just friends and nothing more, we don¡¯t like each other that way¡±I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m trying to convince her or myself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have feelings for him then why are you jealous when he kisses another girl or sleeps with another girl?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous¡­. I¡¯m just¡­. i don¡¯t like those girls¡±I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just lying to yourself Liv, the more you suppress your feelings, the more you get hurt, it¡¯s clear to everyone already¡±She told me.


    ¡°And so what? it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, he doesn¡¯t see me that way, he has Chloe and the rest, he doesn¡¯t love anyone but himself¡±I said.


    ¡°And what if he does love you, will you ept him?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. this is crazy¡­. he can¡¯t¡­¡­¡±I stood up, facing my back at her.


    ¡°You and i both know that he loves you, have you noticed the way he¡¯s always staring at you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡­ but that¡¯s just¡­¡­ staring¡­. Alex isn¡¯t capable of loving anyone but himself and i can¡¯t risk it¡­. you know how hard it took me to move on from the past¡±I told her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the past Liv, Alex is your future¡±She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s shit, we all know these shits only happen in movies, high school love neversts, we¡¯ll just end up hurting each other¡±I told her.


    ¡°But it¡¯s worth a try isn¡¯t it? you¡¯re lucky enough that your parents are friends, you could both go to the same college and start a new life together¡±She told me.


    In as much as I¡¯m trying to disagree, i know she¡¯s right.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then make it simple, you love him don¡¯t you? you can make this work¡±She told me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Zoe¡­. he slept with Avery and he¡¯s back there with Chloe¡­¡­¡± I was interrupted by her phone ringing.


    She picked it up immediately and answered the call. After a few seconds she ended the call and stood up.


    ¡°Who was that?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Alex¡­. he¡¯s at the door¡±She told me.


    ¡°What? isn¡¯t he supposed to be at the party with¡­. Chloe¡±I growled.


    ¡°He¡¯s here and he wants to talk to you¡±She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk to him, why did you tell him I¡¯m here¡±I groaned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, he only told me toe and open the door that he wants to talk to you¡±She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk to him, tell him I¡¯m asleep¡±I sat down on the bed.


    It upChapter 56


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what i can do¡±She told me and i nodded my head in response as she left.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    It¡¯s been thirteen fucking minutes and I¡¯m loosing it. If not for the fact that I¡¯m tryna keep my cool I¡¯d have broken this damn door. I paced back at forth around the veranda as i waited impatiently.


    Within a few minutes, i heard footstepsing towards the door. I immediately stood in front of the door waiting for whoever wasing to get it.


    The door burst open with Zoey standing in front of me with an amused smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Liv?¡±I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep¡±She lied.


    ¡°I know she isn¡¯t, you¡¯re a pathetic liar¡± I yelled.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep Alex, go home, she¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡±She said.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s in there and she¡¯s wide awake, i want to see her¡± I scowled.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t wanna see you right now Alex, maybe tomorrow will be best¡± She told me and i pushed her away gently, making sure i didn¡¯t hurt her. I made my way into the house.


    ¡°Come on Alex, don¡¯t do this¡±She said as she mmed the door, following behind me as i made my way to the stairs.


    I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s sleeping or not, I¡¯ll wake her up and make sure she talks to me, she must be really angry with me right now.


    ¡°Which room is she in?¡±I asked cluelessly and impatiently.


    ¡°That one¡±She pointed at a brown wooden door down the hallway.


    ¡°If i go into that room and don¡¯t find her there, your little ass will be sorry¡±I warned her.


    ¡°Fine¡­.¡±She groaned¡­¡±This one¡±She pointed at a white padded door and i shot her the nastiest re i could muster as i made my way towards the room. I pulled the door open and my eyes connected with Liv who was sitting on the bed across the room. She stood up immediately she saw me.


    ¡°I thought i told you i don¡¯t wanna talk to him¡±She red at Zoey who was standing right behind me.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, i forced my way in¡±I told her and she averted her eyes back to me, giving me the meanest re.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to sort yourselves out¡±Zoey said and shut the door behind me, leaving us both ring at each other. Liv was ring while i stared as i made my way to her. I attempted to grip her wrist but she flinched away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch those filthy hands that you¡¯ve used to do god knows what¡±She grimaced.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯m sorry¡­. i¡­.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here Alex, get out, I don¡¯t wanna talk to you¡±She said angrily as she turned her back on me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv¡­. I didn¡¯t¡­¡­ please can we just talk?¡±I said calmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Alex, go back to your Chloe or Avery¡±She spat and faced me.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡­ jealous?¡±I asked.


    ¡°No¡­. why would i be¡±She had anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Liv please¡­. let¡¯s just talk it out¡±I said calmly.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you right now Alex, you disgust me, you kept leading me to think you liked me and then you went ahead to sleep with that bitch, each time you¡¯d touch me and make me feel emotions that i didn¡¯t wanna feel and then you go ahead to fuck whoever you please. I should have known better already, i don¡¯t know why i stupidly fell for you¡± I could see tears rolling down her cheeks. Her words burned my skin.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Liv i didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Just shut up and leave! I don¡¯t wanna hear your lies¡­. you know what? you can do as you please and i couldn¡¯t care less¡±She wiped her tears with her hands.


    ¡°Liv please hear me out, I didn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired with these mind games you¡¯ve been ying with me, I¡¯m done ying these games Alex, I¡¯m done! I don¡¯t know how the fuck i let myself fall into your trap, I¡¯m really stupid for falling for you¡±She cried.


    ¡°You¡­¡­ love me?¡±I asked with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Yes Alex¡­ Yes i love you¡­. but it doesn¡¯t matter now does it, you have so many girlfriends and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even care about me, you¡¯ve just been ying games with me¡±She yelled.


    I felt relief wash through me as i heard those words.


    ¡°Liv, I¡¯m not ying any games with you, you aren¡¯t a game to me¡±I told her but sheughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Of course i am, I¡¯ve always been a game to you, one minute you¡¯re making me feel those emotions and the next your fucking stupid Chloe¡±She yelled.


    ¡°It was just a game and i didn¡¯t fuck her¡±I told her.


    ¡°Liar¡­. you were gone for God knows how long, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to take her upstairs, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a much betterpany than me¡±She yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡­. i didn¡¯t fuck her¡±I told her calmly.


    ¡°Then what were you doing up there with her for so long!¡­. tell me Alex!¡±She yelled.


    ¡°It was ke¡¯s n¡±I told her.


    ¡°ke¡¯s n?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. i really wanted to know if you have feelings for me so he suggested that when we go downstairs we¡¯ll y truth and dare, we also involved Nathan and his friends¡±


    ¡°Do i look like a fool? you think you¡¯ll tell me this and it¡¯ll solve the matter?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ve not finished¡±I told her and she folded her arms.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m hearing you¡±


    ¡°We nned for Nathan to dare me to fuck Chloe just to see your reaction¡±I told her.


    ¡°That makes no sense¡±She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m being honest Liv, i didn¡¯t do anything with her¡±I told her.


    ¡°Then what were you doing up there with her the whole time?¡±She asked.


    ¡°She was forcing herself on me but i obliged and pushed her away, i went out through the back door as nned and i stayed there texting ke, he told me you said you¡¯re suffocated and left and i waited until he texted me again and then i came out. I yed a few more games with them and they told me everything and your reaction. ke then told me that you left with Zoey and i drove home immediately to find you but i realized the door was locked and i was with the key. So i drove down to this ce¡±I said truthfully.


    ¡°Wow Alex¡­. wow, so I¡¯m just a game to you, you made some stupid n with your friends to make me look stupid right?¡±She yelled.


    ¡°No baby, I just wanted to find out if you have feelings for me¡±I told her.


    ¡°It changes nothing Alex¡­. what about Avery, you slept with her didn¡¯t you?¡±She eyed me.


    ¡°No, that was just to piss you off, Avery¡¯s not even in town at the moment¡±I told her.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying aren¡¯t you?¡±She asked.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not, i know i didn¡¯t go about all this the right way but trust me Liv, I haven¡¯t been with any girl since the beach incidence. All I¡¯ve been doing is just to piss you off, I don¡¯t want any other girl right now, it¡¯s you i want¡±I told her.


    ¡°Liar¡±


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying Liv, i know it might sound awkward and you think I¡¯m a yer but I¡¯m done with the games Liv, i want to be with you and only you. I know it¡¯s hard for me tomit to one woman but I¡¯ve been trying and I¡¯m willing to change for you, no body turns me on as much as you do and i find myself thinking about you every fucking time even when i don¡¯t want to¡±He said to me.


    I could see the sincerity in his eyes but i was scared, i was scared of this emotion¡­. I don¡¯t want to go into another rtionship that will leave me heart broken and shattered.


    ¡°What if you break my heart one day¡­¡­ then what?¡±I let out a sob.


    ¡°Liv, I¡¯m not a perfect guy and i can¡¯t promise you forever but i can promise to make you happy as long as we canst, i promise to be yours and yours only, I¡¯ll stand by you as long as we can go¡±His imperfect but perfect words sink deep into my heart.


    ¡°B¡­¡­¡±Before i can form a sentence, he pulled me to him and smashed his lips roughly against mine. The intensity of the kiss made me speechless and wanting more as i parted my lips giving him entrance into my mouth. His tongue collided with mine as he hoisted me up unto his waist. My hands travelled to his hair and i began ying with it as he deepened the kiss, leading me to the mattress.


    Our lips met again as my back collided with the soft mattress. His hands slid down to my stomach and trailed down to the rope of my loose sweatpants.


    ¡°Alex¡±I moaned softly against his lips.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Yes baby?¡±Came his husky voice as his hands slid down into my sweatpant, stopping just on my thighs.


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­. we can¡¯t do it here¡­.¡±I broke the kiss.


    ¡°Shit!¡±He cursed as he realized where we were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±He pulled away from me and straightened his clothes.


    I stood up beside him and adjusted my clothes. I ran up to the mirror and looked at my messy hair scattered all over as if i had just engaged in a wrestle with someone.


    I giggled at the thought as i recalled Alex¡¯s body against mine just a few minutes ago.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±His breath fanned my back as i felt his arms wrapped around my waist.


    ¡°Nothing¡±I blushed as i turned around to face him. Iid my head on his chest, hiding away from him.


    ¡°Tell me¡±He chuckled slightly as he pulled me away from me, taking in my shy appearance.


    Damn I¡¯m smitten by this hot arrogant boy.


    ¡°You better stop doing that or i might just forget where we are and fuck you right here¡±He teased but something im me knew that he was far from joking. I giggled and took hold of Zoey¡¯s hair brush from the dresser. I brushed my hair and then we both left the room.


    ¡°Hey¡±Zoey said as we approached her in the living room.


    ¡°Took you both long enough¡±She stood up.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ we were¡­. we¡­. eh¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie, i know damn well what you both were busy doing¡±She smirked, making me ufortable.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Zoey i think we¡¯ll be on our way now, Liv is feeling sleepy¡±Alex told her.


    ¡°Sleepy i see¡­. she can sleep here for the night¡±Zoey was ying that damn card to piss Alex.


    ¡°No, she wants to sleep at home and not here, we¡¯re leaving¡±Alex said harshly as i took hold my hand and led me towards the exit with Zoey following behind us.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte Alex, just look at the time, it¡¯s almost midnight¡±She told him.


    ¡°I think we can handle ourselves, worry about yourself alone¡±He red as he pulled the door open.


    ¡°Bye Zoey¡­. don¡¯t mind Alex, he¡¯s just being¡­. himself¡±I waved at her,ughing as we left the building.


    ¡°Bye¡±She waved at us as Alex took me to the car. He pulled the door open for me and i entered the car.


    ¡°Why the rush?¡±I scowled at him as he got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait much long, trust me I¡¯ve waited long enough¡±He said as he turned on the engine. I couldn¡¯t help but get excited as we pulled away from the White¡¯s mansion.


    We arrived home in no time and Alex got put of his side of the car and pulled the door open for me.


    ¡°Eager now are we?¡±I teased as i stepped out of the car. He mmed the door shut behind me and locked the car as we made our way towards the house.


    He unlocked the door and we both got into the house.


    ¡°Feels good to be home¡±I sighed as i made my way into the living room.


    ¡°You know what would feel better?¡±His breath fanned my back as he snaked his arms around my waist.


    ¡°What?¡±I feigned ignorance.


    ¡°This¡±He turned me around to face him.


    ¡°Let me show you¡±He said as his hot breath fanned my face. His fingers travelled down to my thighs as he hoisted me up on his waist.


    His lips came in contact with mine as he led us up to his bedroom. My back came in contact with the soft mattress beneath me. His fingers trailed down to my stomach and stopped right on my waist line. He slid my pants down my legs.


    His lips parted from mine as he trailed hot kisses down to my neck. His fingers slid down between my thighs. He parted my begs gently as his fingers came in contact with my throbbing clit.


    His fingers drew small circles around my clit as i moaned in ecstasy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby¡­. i want you to say my name¡±He whispered against my neck as his lips travelled back to my lips, iming it. The kiss was hot and passionate as i parted my lips giving him ess into my mouth.


    ¡°Alex¡­.¡±I moaned as i felt his finger slid inside me.


    ¡°Yes baby¡­. you like it huh? should i move further?¡±His lips left mine as his mouth travelled down to my chest. He used his free hand to pull my camisole over my head, leaving me naked and out of breath.


    His hand cupped my bare breast as he tickled it gently. I could feel his tongue ony nipple as he sucked on it gently.


    ¡°Fuck¡±I moaned.


    ¡°You like it baby? you like the way I¡¯m touching you don¡¯t you¡±He whispered filthy words to me.


    Up until now, i use to hate it whenever he calls me by these nasty pet names but right now, i couldn¡¯t love the name any less.


    ¡°Say my name¡±He said as he moved his lips down my stomach.


    ¡°Alex¡±I moaned as i felt his lipse in contact with my entrance.


    ¡°You like it baby?¡±His lips teased me.


    ¡°Yes¡±I cried in response to his sweet assault.


    He pulled his shirt over his head and i immediately got up to help him pull down his trouser. I pulled down his boxers and gasped at his length. It looked bigger than thest time i saw it. Maybe it¡¯s my eyes or probably the alcohol.


    I wrapped my arms around his full length as i lowered my body to his thighs.


    ¡°You like it huh¡±He teased as i took his length into my mouth. I deep throated him as he pulled my hair back gently, keeping it away from my face as i gave him a blowjob.


    ¡°You like it baby?¡±I asked as i kept sucking.


    ¡°If you continue doing it that way, I¡¯ll cum into your mouth¡±He told me and i chuckled. I kept on sucking him until he pulled me up to face him.


    ¡°My turn¡±His lips smashed against mine as heid me back on the bed. His fingers strode down my stomach and stopped right on my clit. He slid two fingers inside me.


    ¡°Yes baby, nice and tight¡±The nasty words came out of his mouth as he quickened his assault. I moaned in delight as his lips left me andnded on my pussy. He took my meat into his mouth and licked me to perfection.


    ¡°You taste so good baby¡±He said against me.


    ¡°Alex¡­. fuck¡±I moaned.


    ¡°Just like that baby,e on¡±He brushed his lips against me. He flipped me over, making me bend on my fours.


    ¡°Remember when i told you I¡¯ll fuck you doggy?¡±He breathed against my back as he pulled me closer to him with his cock brushed against my ass.


    ¡°Uhuh¡±Was my muffled response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you now and my name will be the only thing that wille out of your mouth¡±He whispered into my ear as he opened the foil wrapper of the condom in his hand.


    I don¡¯t even remember him taking out a condom¡­. but well¡­. he¡¯s Alex.


    He slid on the condom and positioned himself against my entrance. He slid into me gently ¡°Does that feel good baby?¡±He asked but i could form a response.


    ¡°Answer me baby¡­¡­ you like it?¡±He said as he thrusted into me.


    ¡°Ye¡­ yeah¡±I choked.


    ¡°You feel so tight and nice baby, i can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not a virgin, you¡¯re so tight¡±He teased as he increased his pace. With each powerful thrust, i could feel my orgasming.


    ¡°Cum for me baby, cum for me¡±He whispered and i felt my orgasm wash over me at the same time he spilled into the condom.


    He slid out of me and got up from the bed, leaving me a hot mess on the bed. He removed the used condom and threw it into the trashcan.


    ¡°Let me shower quickly¡±He told me and i nodded in response as he walked into the bathroom.


    Few minutester, he came out with a towel wrapped around his waist, exposing his bare and wless abs. He went into his closet and came back in a blue denim short.


    ¡°You should also shower and change your clothes¡±He told me and i nodded and i got up from the bed and grabbed my clothes. I threw it into theundry basket and made my way towards the bathroom, earning a smack on the ass from Alex.


    I giggled as i ran into the bathroom. I washed my body for the second time tonight and then came back out with Alex¡¯s towel around me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my room and get my clothes¡±I told him and took my dirty clothese wirh me. I ran out of the room before he could respond as i made my way into my room.


    I threw my clothes into myundry basket as i made my way into my closet. I pulled out a loose ck shirt with a burgundy colored bum-short. I changed into the clothes. After i was done dressing up, i made my way back to Alex¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come here¡±He stretched forth his arms for me. I made my way over to the bed where he was lying down and he pulled me into his arms as i lied down beside him. I rested my head on his chest as he whispered sweet nothings to me.


    ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±He asked as he ced a soft kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I¡¯m just sour¡±I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. it¡¯s not your first time is it?¡±He asked.


    ¡°No but it¡¯s been long¡±I told him truthfully.


    ¡°You¡¯lle around don¡¯t worry¡±He said.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I smiled.


    ¡°You know i love you right?¡±He pulled my chin up to face him.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I couldn¡¯t help but blush as his little attempt of confessing his feelings.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡±He asked.


    ¡°Yes i do¡±I told him.


    ¡°No, i want to hear you say it, tell me you love me¡±


    ¡°I¡­. I love you¡±I told him and he smiled at me in content. Even though the words sounded foreign to me, i was hundred percent certain that I¡¯ve fallen in love with his obnoxious boy in such a short time.


    ¡°I love you too Olivia¡±He said and pulled me in for a kiss.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°Honey we¡¯re home!¡±I heard my mum¡¯s voiceing from downstairs. I snuggled closer to Alex. I don¡¯t like this dream, what¡¯s my mum doing in my dream.


    ¡°Honey?¡±I heard the voiceing closer but i ignored it and inched closer to Alex¡¯s sleeping body. Even in his sleep his arms were wrapped possessively around my waist.


    ¡°Olivia Marte Henderson¡±The door burst open with my mum standing right in front of me.


    This must be a dream. I shut my eyes back only to be pulled away roughly from Alex.


    ¡°Mum?¡±I said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes¡­. it¡¯s me¡­. mum¡±She looked pissed. I heard Alex groan beside me as he jolted away from the bed, staring at us in shock.


    ¡°I thought they weren¡¯t supposed toe back until monday¡±Alex said.


    ¡°What are you doing here mum?¡±I asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I live here¡±She pointed out.


    ¡°Yes¡­. but¡­¡­ i thought you were supposed toe back on monday and I¡¯m pretty sure today is only Friday¡±I told her.


    ¡°We finished our work earlier and decided toe home to surprise you, only to find you here in bed with this¡­¡­ boy¡±She yelled on top of her voice.


    ¡°The said boy is the same boy you left me with for a month and half!¡±I yelled back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here honey?¡±I heard my dad¡¯s voice from behind us.


    ¡°Dad¡±I called.


    ¡°Hey sweetie¡±He beamed at me.


    ¡°If you both are here¡­. that means my parents are also¡­. back?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°Yeah and they are at home waiting for you¡±My Dad told him.


    ¡°Shit¡±Alex cursed as he made his way out of the room immediately. He rushed back few secondster.


    ¡°I forgot to put on clothes¡±He said awkwardly as he reached out for his clothes.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. I¡¯ll see you guys soon¡±He told us as he ran out of the room with his clothes in hand.


    ¡°Youngdy, would you mind telling me what you¡¯re doing with Alex on his bed?¡±My mum red at me with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think so¡±


    ***


    Time went by quickly and before I knew it, we were done with our exams.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m done with high school already¡±I said excitedly as Zoey was busy helping me with my make up.


    ¡°Me too babe¡±She smiled.


    ¡°Damn it feels just like yesterday¡±I told her.


    ¡°You guys should hurry up or we¡¯ll bete¡±Jane groaned as she slid into her gown.


    ¡°Almost done¡±Zoey responded as she touched up my hair and makeup.


    ¡°Done¡±She smiled and i stared at my reflection in the mirror. The girl i was seeing in the mirror looked nothing like me, she¡¯s beyond beautiful. For a moment, i began to doubt if i was really the one.


    ¡°I look¡­. different¡±


    ¡°Sure you do, you look absolutely gorgeous¡±She beamed at me. She really went out of her way to make me look like something from disneynd.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled at her as i got up from the chair. I took out my gown from my wardrobe and put it on. It was an A-line split royal blue knee length prom gown. I stared at the beautiful gown in awe as i wore it. In as much as i hate putting on gowns, i really loved this one. It made me feel beautiful.


    I stood in front of the mirror admiring myself.


    ¡°You look gorgeous babe¡±Janeplimented.


    ¡°Thanks, so do you¡±I smiled at her as i stared at her double thigh-high slit ck A-line gown that looked simr to mine but with a different design. We all bought simr dresses with different designs and patterns. Zoey¡¯s was an elegant one armed slit red mermaid dress that made her look like a disney princess. She went all out for this graduation.


    ¡°You look gorgeous babe¡±She told me and i beamed at her. The door pulled open as my mum walked in.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you girls look so beautiful, so adorable¡±My mum said in awe.


    ¡°Thanks mum¡± I said at the same time Zoey and Jane said ¡°Thanks Mrs Henderson¡±


    ¡°You girls should hurry up ande downstairs, the car is waiting and you wouldn¡¯t wanna keep you¡¯re boyfriends waiting would you?¡±She teased.


    ¡°Is Alex there?¡±I flushed.


    ¡°Yes, now hurry up, he and two other sweet gentlemen are waiting downstairs with your father¡±That must be ke and Justin.


    ¡°Okay mum¡±I smiled at her before she left.


    ¡°Babe I¡¯m nervous¡±Zoey chimed.


    ¡°Me too¡±Jane and i agreed.


    ¡°I think we should go down¡±Zoey said as she slipped into her high heeled open cover ck sandals.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I said and put on my heels. I made sure to retouch my make up a little bit before we left the room and made our way down to the living room. Alex, ke and Justin were seated on the couch with my mum and Dad. They stood up immediately they saw us as we approached them. I stood beside Alex and he snaked his arms around my waist.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You look beautiful¡±Heplimented and i couldn¡¯t help but blush as his hot breath fanned my neck.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself¡±I added as i took in his appearance. He was putting on a ck button up t-shirt with a matching ck dress pant and matching ck shoes. There was a bow tie around his neck which made him look very handsome. I still couldn¡¯t get enough of this boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment¡±He kissed my cheek. I hit his chest yfully.


    ¡°Now if you both are done with all that, can we please leave, we¡¯re runningte¡± My Dad said and we pulled away from each other immediately as we all left the house. There was a ck limousine waiting for us in front of the house. Alex pulled the back door open for me as i stepped in.


    ¡°How gentlemanly¡±I teased him as we all got in.


    ***


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re finally graduated¡±My mum said as we ate.


    ¡°Yes honey, these kids i tell you, they grow up so quickly¡±Dad said as he took a sip from his ss of wine.


    ¡°So Olivia, what college are you nning to attend?¡±Ste asked as she ate her chicken.


    ¡°Olivia will be attending Fordham university¡±My Mum answered.


    ¡°What? but that¡¯s all the way in New York¡±I growled.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be moving back to New York next month¡±My mum broke the news and i could hear ss shatter beside me. Our eyes averted to Alex who was sitting beside me with ss all over the floor.


    ¡°Honey are you okay?¡±Ste asked as she reached out to him.


    ¡°Excuse me¡±He stood up.


    ¡°Mum you must be joking right?¡±I asked her.


    ¡°No sweetie, your father and i have given this a lot of thought and we¡¯ve decided to move back to New York, it will be best for you¡±She told me.


    ¡°But mum¡­. what of my life here, I can¡¯t leave Alex and my friends and go so far away¡±


    ¡°You have to honey, remember you said the same thing before we moved here, you¡¯ll do well in New York¡±Dad told me.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding right? what of Alex?¡±I could feel the tears prickling from my eyes.


    ¡°You both can still keep in touch¡±Mum answered.


    ¡°You guys are joking with me, I¡¯m not going anywhere¡±I yelled and stood up from the dining as i made my way up to my room.


    Alex was standing by the window with his back facing me.


    ¡°Alex i¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Liv, you¡¯re leaving¡±He didn¡¯t bother to face me. I made my way to where he stood and pulled him to face me. His eyes were clouded with tears.


    Is he crying?


    ¡°Look Alex, I¡¯m not going anywhere without you¡±I told him.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not going to New York Liv, I¡¯m staying here in California and I¡¯m attending Stanford University¡±He told me.


    ¡°Alex¡­. I can¡¯t leave you¡±I stuttered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear your parents, they said you¡¯re moving, New york is Six hours away from here¡±He yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere¡±I told him.


    ¡°Your parents¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere and that¡¯s final¡±I told him.


    ¡°But Liv¡­.¡±I smashed my lips against his to silence him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere¡±I whispered against his lips.


    ¡°You have to¡­. you know i can¡¯t stop you from doing the right thing, it¡¯ll be selfish of me¡±He pulled away from me.


    ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯re letting me go?¡±I scowled.


    ¡°You have to¡±He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re ending our rtionship right before it even began?¡±I yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv but i can¡¯t let you go against your parents, if we are really meant for each other we¡¯ll be¡±He said and walked away without another word.

 Chapter 58

    I stood there speechlessly trying to collect my thoughts and register what just happened. Why are my parents trying to take my happiness away from me.


    No, I can¡¯t let this happen, I love Alex and I won¡¯t let anyonee in between us.


    ¡°Alex!¡± I yelled and ran towards the door, pulling it open. I ran down the hall toward the stairs.


    When I got down to the living room, my family and the Williams were now seated in the living room discussing.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±My mum started but I interrupted her with my own question as all eyes were now on me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alex!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I yelled again.


    ¡°He just left, look sweetie you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­¡±I didn¡¯t even wait for her toplete her sentence before I took on my heels, dashing towards the door. I yanked it open and ran out immediately.


    Knowing fully well that Alex came with his parents and they haven¡¯t left yet, I knew he didn¡¯t take their car since it was still parked in my driveway.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have gone far¡± I whispered to myself as I took off into the street which was now being taken over by darkness. I ran down the street as fast as my legs could carry me and my heart melted when I saw the love of my fucking life walking down the street like someone who was hopeless. I kept running towards him.


    ¡°Alex!¡± I yelled but he didn¡¯t stop, he kept walking. Two steps from him was just a single run from me. He was fast.


    ¡°Alex¡­. please wait!¡± I yelled louder thinking he didn¡¯t hear me the first time but he rified that by yelling ¡°Go away!¡±


    He heard me the first time but chose to ignore me.


    ¡°Alex please, we can talk about this¡± I paused and stood there breathlessly. He seemed to stop walking for a second but then he continued on his tracks just when I thought he was considering my state.


    Yup¡­¡­ Still an asshole.


    ¡°Alex please¡± I yelled louder as I began running again but he didn¡¯t even spare as little as a nce towards my direction.


    ¡°Alex, I love you!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°I love you Alex!¡± I yelled again, hoping he would stop and luckily he did stop. He turned around to face me as he watched me run towards him.


    As I approached him, he just stood there, watching my every move.


    ¡°Alex¡± I squealed as I stood face to face to him with all sort of emotions swirling in his eyes.


    He had, anger, pain, hurt and mostly love in his eyes as he stared at me.


    ¡°Baby, please listen to me, we can talk it out¡± I took his face into my small hands as I breathed into his face, our faces being only a few inches apart.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about Liv, you¡¯re leaving. You¡¯re leaving me, you¡¯re going back home to where you belong ¡°He said to me, his eyes were void of emotions, his face was nk.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving you Alex, I¡¯ll never leave you, I belong here, with you¡± I assured me, more of assured myself.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving this boy, absolutely no way.


    If someone had told me two months ago that I¡¯d be head over heels mad over this boy. I wouldn¡¯t have believed, I¡¯d have punched the person so hard on the jaw that it¡¯d break. But here I am, in love and pleading, trying to assure him that I¡¯m going nowhere.


    ¡°Baby, how do I say this in a way that won¡¯t hurt both of us¡­.¡±He started but I cut him off immediately.


    ¡°No baby, you don¡¯t have to say anything, I belong with you and I¡¯m not going anywhere, my parents don¡¯t have a say in my life, I¡¯m old enough to make decisions for myself now¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! don¡¯t you dare try to stop me, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not going and that¡¯s final, to hell with my parents, to hell with everyone, to hell with them trying to force their stupid rules and regtions on me, to hell with¡­¡­¡±Before I canplete my speech, his lipse crashing on mine.


    He kissed me.


    It isn¡¯t a romantic kiss like he use to. It¡¯s bitter, full of anger, pain, hurt, annoyance but most of all, passion. It¡¯s a passionate kiss.


    His hands encircles my waist as mine connects with the back of his head, ying with his soft hair. I give him ess to my mouth as our tongues connect. I know this isn¡¯t the right ce or time to be doing this but it¡¯s perfect, perfect for us.


    I know we both have our ws and we aren¡¯t the perfect couple but we are perfect for each other, he¡¯s mine and I¡¯m his. Just the thought of me being his and him being mine gives me the chills.


    I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ve lost myself deeply into this masculine gender, this imperfect asshole, this annoying dickhead with a nasty mouth, a dirty tongue and a passionate heart.


    He¡¯s it for me, I knew it right there and then. He¡¯s everything, if not the world to me.


    I would never have thought that one day, I¡¯ll be here, standing in the middle of the road, kissing the one person I use to hate, the one person whose name made my blood boil, the one person who I hated with passion, the one person I¡¯d do anything never toe across.


    The one person who¡¯s presence disgusted me.


    The one person whose head I was ready to rip off at any slight chance.


    The panty ripper.


    The school¡¯s notorious yboy.


    The boy who promised to have sex with me.


    ¡°Very soon, I will fuck you and it will be doggy, you will scream my name and only my name¡±


    I remembered his words like it was music to my ears.


    The boy who I promised that I would be thest person he would have


    I am his, thest person he would have, yes I am that girl.


    The same boy who was my biggest foe is now my perfect addiction.


    I am his poison and he is my antidote.


    I am killing him, he is saving me.


    I am his disease, he is my cure.


    I am his illusion, he is my fantasy.


    I hated him, now I love him.


    The same boy I use to distaste, the same boy I wanted nothing to do with, is the same boy standing in front of me, arms around my waist, mine at the back of his head, kissing me like his life depends on it, yet I can¡¯t still get enough of him.


    Every breath I take inhales him, his saliva ignites the fire in me. His presence pacifies my throbbing heart.


    He is everything, everything I want, everything I deserve, everything I need, God alone know what I did to deserve him.


    He doesn¡¯t deserve me and I also don¡¯t deserve him but isn¡¯t that the purpose of it all?


    We¡¯re imperfect yet perfect for each other, I am fire and he is Ice.


    He is mine and mine alone.


    No one, not even my parents or whatsoever can take him away from me.


    I watch as he finally pull away from me as we both catch our breaths from the kiss that took like forever.


    I stared wordlessly and awkwardly at the shinning stars that had already invaded the thick dark clouds. The street was silent and peaceful as always with just street lights illuminating the darkness.


    The street I never found attractive seemed like the most beautiful thing I¡¯d ever seen at that moment, I watched the beautiful empty street in awe.


    What could be more perfect than being with the one boy you love, kissing and now watching the beautiful environment in disy.


    I could see Alex staring at me from the corner of my eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked teasingly.


    ¡°Do you know¡­¡­¡±He started.


    ¡°Know what?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°You are beautiful¡± He simply said. Those mere wordsing from him seemed like roses being showered on me. It isn¡¯t the first time I was hearing it but it¡¯s the first timeing from him.


    It sounded strange but perfect.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled.


    His next words isn¡¯t something I wanted to hear.


    ¡°I have to go¡± The words sounded strange, I have gotten so used to living with him that he became apart of me.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ can we talk?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for us to talk about, you have to go Liv, I don¡¯t want you going against your parents all because of me, if I love you I¡¯ll let you go and if you love me you¡¯lle back someday, to me, for us, to be mine¡± He said.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°No Liv¡­. Please, just go, I can¡¯t let you ruin your future for me, I¡¯m not that kind of guy, I¡¯m not worth it, don¡¯t risk it, there¡¯s no certainty that if you stay we will evenst, maybe it¡¯s just destiny. I do know that one day, if we are meant to be, we will be and I¡¯ll be proud to call you mine, my Olivia¡± His words seemed to calm me down but there was something in it that made me feel uneasy.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t try to stop me again if you really love me¡± He pleaded.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Okay¡± I gave up, not entirely but I wanted assurance. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯lle to see me off at the airport and also promise me that we will always keep in touch¡± My pleading eyes stared at him as I awaited his reply.


    ¡°Okay, I will¡± He gave me a soft smile before I threw my stupid self into his arms for what seemed like forever.

 Chapter 59

    I watched him walkaway and enter into a cab. He didn¡¯t even spare me another nce as my eyes bore into his fading back.


    This is too much.


    Too much for me to handle.


    It¡¯s all happening so fast and I can¡¯t even do anything to stop it.


    I wiped away a stray tear from my eyes before making my way back towards my house.


    There¡¯s still a week before I leave. Hopefully he¡¯lle around and reach a conclusion. Or probably my parents will just tell me it¡¯s a prank.


    They can¡¯t do this to me.


    This is just a terrible nightmare. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯ll all fade away when I wake up. This can¡¯t be happening to me, no, I won¡¯t sit back and watch my rtionship end just before it even began.


    Why does life have to put us through all this tests?


    Why is everything feeling like a rewind. It¡¯s just like two years ago when I left New York.


    Why does love have to be so stressful?


    Why do we always have to work so hard to maintain rtionships?


    Why does everything bad always happen to good people?


    Why is it that the people we love always leave us? Well apparently I¡¯m the one leaving but it hurts like a bitch.


    Why does life always put us through these challenges?


    Why is my life soplicated?


    Why can¡¯t I just be happy with the boy I love?


    So many whysT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So many questions ying in my nk head with no one to answer them.


    My heart is breaking into ten thousand unrepairable pieces.


    What started as hatred, turned into friendship and then love. But now it¡¯s turning into a wild consumable fire that is threatening to burn me.


    Alex is my water, the only water that can quench this fire burning in me.


    How the hell did we go from loathing each other to loving each other in two months?


    The big guy up there probably just likes messing with me.


    ¡°Oh thank God you¡¯re back, we were already getting worried sick ¡°My mother¡¯s voice broke me away from my trance. I didn¡¯t even realize I was back home already. I must have been so deep in thought that I didn¡¯t even know when I got in.


    I stared into their worried faces, my dad was now standing alongside the Williams while my mum stood in front of me, staring at me with fake concern.


    If she was really concerned about me then she wouldn¡¯t be making such a terrible decision to jeopardize my life.


    ¡°Honey, look, we know how you must be feeling¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to be left alone please¡­. I¡¯ll be in my room¡± I said with an emotionless voice as I walked past her and was headed towards the stairs.


    ¡°She¡¯lle around¡± I heard Mrs. Williams say to my mother as I made my way upstairs without sparing them another nce.


    On getting to my room, I mmed my door shut and ran to the bed. I copsed on the floor beside the bed and cried my eyes out into the mattress.


    A knock on my door woke me up as Izily pulled my eyes open to see that it was already morning. I must have slept off on the floor during my emotional dramast night. I stood up from the floor and straightened my dress.


    ¡°Liv sweetie breakfast is ready¡± My mum¡¯s voice red from the other side of the door.


    Look at her, acting all casual as if everything is fine.


    ¡°Sweetie ¡°She called again as I ignored her first calling.


    ¡°Go away!¡± I yelled as I walked into the closet. I pulled my clothes off and then entered the bathroom. Luckily she didn¡¯t call me again.


    I stepped into the bathtub and turned on the hot water. I lied down on the ceramic tub as the water wash down on my body along with my vani bubble wash.


    After bathing for God knows how long, I came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body. I applied my lotion and wore my undies.


    I decided to dress in a simple in white t-shirt and denim jeans. Unlike me.


    I blow-dried my hair and thenbed it before packing it into a ponytail. I didn¡¯t bother to apply any makeup whatsoever. I didn¡¯t really like or need makeup. I¡¯m someone who feelsfortable with or without makeup. I feel beautiful.


    I am beautiful and I know it.


    The episode fromst night shed back into my memory.


    ¡°Do you know¡­¡­¡± He started.


    ¡°Know what?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°You are beautiful ¡°He simply said. Those mere wordsing from him seemed like roses being showered on me.


    My Alex.


    Boy am I fucking madly in love with that boy?


    I know I am beautiful but those wordsing from him made me feel like the most beautiful woman in the world.


    You know that feeling when the one you¡¯re madly in love with says things like that? It swept me off my feet.


    I blushed like a lunatic as I stepped into my pink flip flop before making my way towards the door.


    I walked down the hallway towards the stairs as I heard familiar voices that I couldn¡¯t make outing from the living room.


    As I approached the stairs, there I saw them. Zoey and Jane.


    They were seated on the couchughing and discussing until their eyes met with mine. Theirughter faded as I walked towards them.


    ¡°Liv!¡± They squealed in unison and stood up to hug me.


    ¡°Hey girls¡± I managed to smile at them.


    ¡°Girl, why haven¡¯t you been picking our calls? We called you like hundred times already¡± Zoey scolded though I know she was exaggerating by ¡®Hundred¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t with my phone since yesterday¡± And I cried so hard and slept off like an heartbroken lunatic. Of course I¡¯d never say that to them.


    ¡°Whatever, now we¡¯re here and we have a lot of talking to do!¡± Zoey said excitedly as we sat down on the couch.


    ¡°Tell me about it¡± I followed through, trying to hide my pain.


    ¡°Girlse to the dinning food is ready!¡± I heard my mum yell to us.


    ¡°We¡¯re¡­¡± I was about to decline her request before Zoey and Jane yelled ¡°We¡¯reing!¡±


    ¡°Oh lord gracious I¡¯m starving¡± Zoeyined as she stood up.


    ¡°Me too,e on, let¡¯s go¡± Jane said as she joined her.


    ¡°Liv aren¡¯t youing?¡± Zoey asked as they were halfway towards the dinning.


    ¡°Yeah, give me a sec¡± I said to them as they made their way to the dinning.


    I sighed and stood up sluggishly before making my way to the dinning.


    I sat down across my mum while Jane sat beside my mum, Zoey was seated beside me as they all began to eat. I was busy picking on my food. I¡¯d lost my appetite the very minute they announced out departure to New York yesterday.


    ¡°So Zoey, what college are you nning to go to?¡± Mum started a conversation that I was least interested in.


    ¡°Stanford university¡± She answered excitedly as she continued with her meal.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great¡±


    You know what would be great? If you fucking stop trying to take me away to somewhere far away from my friends.


    ¡°What about you Jane?¡± She asked Jane who was busy fighting with her chicken.


    ¡°Same with Zoey¡± She simply said as she continued whatever gross thing she¡¯s doing with the meat.


    Why can¡¯t my mum see that all my friends are going to the same university, why is she doing this to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s lovely, it¡¯s a good college¡± She smiled at them. I was getting disgusted by her attitude.


    ¡°Sweetie aren¡¯t you gonna eat your food, it¡¯ll get cold¡± Great, now she¡¯s on my matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you care, just mind your own fucking business¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Watch how you speak to me youngdy, don¡¯t forget I am your mother¡± She threw back at me.


    ¡°A mother wants the best for her child and only does things to make her child happy and not try to ruin her life¡± I threw my fork on the table and stood up.


    ¡°That is no way to talk to your mother!¡± She spat back and stood up. Everyone stood up. I was in no mood to exchange words with her, I¡¯d loose and I knew it.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± I scoffed and ran out of the dinning room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it!¡± I heard her yell back. I knew she was right but my ego was too big to ept it. For now, I¡¯ll stick with it. I know I can never hate my mom even if I tried my hardest.


    As I got to my room, I mmed the door shut and ran to the bed. I sat down and began to gather my thoughts. This is too much for me.


    I heard the door pull open and I was ready to scream my lungs out at her until I realized who it was.


    ¡°Liv.¡­¡± Zoey started as they both approached me.


    I sniffled as I watched them both sit beside me. Zoey sat by my right side while Jane sat by my left.


    ¡°Why did you speak to your mum like that?¡± Zoey asked.


    ¡°Yeah and what is it about her ruining your life?¡± Jane asked as well.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Come on Liv, please don¡¯t cry, you know we don¡¯t like it when you cry, please tell us what happened¡± Zoey sympathized with me.


    ¡°Yes Liv, we¡¯re your best friends, best friends tell each other everything, please talk to us¡± Jane added.


    ¡°Zoey¡± I copsed into her chest in an embrace as I poured out my liquids into her t-shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, you know we got your back¡± She cooed as she stroke my back gently.


    ¡°Liv please don¡¯t cry¡± Jane said and hugged me as well.


    After what seemed like ages, I finally pulled away from their embrace as Zoey wiped away my tears.


    ¡°My mum¡­. she¡­¡­we¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re what? ¡°Zoey questioned at the same time Jane asked ¡°What did your mum do?¡±


    ¡°We are¡­. Moving back to New York¡± I felt a stray tear slide down my cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re what!¡± They both eximed in unison.


    ¡°Yeah we are moving and Alex¡­. Alex is staying back here in California, we¡­. It¡¯s over between us¡± I cried.


    ¡°What!¡± Zoey squealed.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Did he break up with you?¡± Jane asked.


    ¡°No but our rtionship ising to an end just before it even started, I¡¯m ruined¡± I cried into Zoey¡¯s waiting chest again as she patted my back soothingly, whispering sweet nothings to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Tell me this is a joke¡± Jane said in a duh tone.


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s not¡± I finally said after much silence as I pulled away from Zoey.


    ¡°Why? Why did your parents make this decision all of a sudden?¡± Zoey asked with a frown evident on her face.


    ¡°They hate me, that¡¯s why¡± I sighed.


    ¡°No Liv, don¡¯t say that, your parents don¡¯t hate you, they love you and they are just looking out for you, they only want what¡¯s best for you¡± Zoey said maturely. I used to think I was the mature one of the three of us but I guess I was wrong. Everyone is mature in their own way.


    ¡°Yeah they don¡¯t hate you Liv¡± Jane agreed.


    ¡°Of course they do, if they had any ounce of love in their hearts for me then they wouldn¡¯t be nning on ying this cruel game to spoil my love life¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t spoiling your rtionship. After all Alex hasn¡¯t broken up with you yet, you can do a distance rtionship¡± Zoey advised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Zoe¡­¡­ you know how Alex can be and I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll evere back to California again, I think this is it for us.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°I agree with you Liv, I¡¯ve known Alex since I was in middle school and he¡¯s definitely not the kind of guy to keep a distance rtionship¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Jane!¡± Zoey scolded.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m only saying the truth so she doesn¡¯t begin to have false hopes. We both know Alex very well, he¡¯s a sex God. A guy who can¡¯tst a week without having a girl in his bed, how do you think that guy would keep a distance rtionship. I don¡¯t mean to hurt you Liv, you¡¯re my best friend and I can¡¯t hide things from you or lead you on. You need to hear the truth even though I know it¡¯s bitter. You need to forget about having a distance rtionship with Alex. You¡¯ll just get hurt¡± Jane concluded.


    ¡°I hate to say this but she¡¯s right Liv, Alex isn¡¯t that kind of guy, you¡¯ll just get hurt in the end¡± Zoey added.


    ¡°But he loves me¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Love isn¡¯t enough, we both know how men can be with their hormones. I¡¯m not trying to weigh you down, I¡¯m only trying to advise you, if you can talk about this with him and he agrees to maybe go with you to New York then it¡¯s fine¡± Zoey said to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Zoe¡­¡­ he doesn¡¯t n oning to New York, he¡¯s persistent about staying in California¡± I frowned.


    ¡°He loves you Liv, I bet he¡¯ll consider you and move with you¡±


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to New York with her! Are you even listening to the nonsense you¡¯re telling me?¡± I barked.


    ¡°But man you love this girl¡± ke reasoned.


    ¡°Yes I do, I love her so fucking much but that is no reason why I¡¯d jeopardize my future here in California and move to New York, no it¡¯s not happening!¡± I yelled angrily as I took another sip of my beer.


    ¡°Look at you man! You are miserable, do you think you can be able to live without her?¡± He¡¯s really testing my patience.


    ¡°Come on dude, it¡¯s Liv we¡¯re talking about here, when did we start dating that I suddenly can¡¯t live without her¡± I barked.


    ¡°So you mean you don¡¯t love her? You can live without her?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that, I do love her, you know I do. But I don¡¯t see myself moving to New York because of a girl. I have my future nned out even before I met Liv, I can¡¯t just jeopardize it all for a woman¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°So you had your future nned out and now that you met her and fell in love with her, you won¡¯t change it for her? You want to jeopardize your rtionship for the sake of your future? You want to ruin your happiness for the sake of your future?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡¯m not ruining my happiness, my future is my happiness¡± I said to him sternly.


    ¡°Let me ask you one question¡± He started.


    ¡°Yeah go on¡± I eyed him and took another shot.


    ¡°Do you see a future with Liv?¡± I almost spat the drink in my mouth.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­¡­ do you see Liv in your future, do you see yourself being with her in the future as your wife?¡± He was being too serious with this issue.


    ¡°Man I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I want a yes or no answer Alex, do you see her as your wife and mother to your kids?¡±


    What the fuck is he saying?


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡± He said impatiently.


    ¡°I¡­. um¡­¡­ no, no I don¡¯t see her as my wife or mother to my kids. We both know how I feel about marriage. It¡¯s just some shit I don¡¯t believe in. I don¡¯t see myself spending the rest of my life with one woman in a bondage called marriage¡± I told him and I meant every fucking word I just said to him.


    I mean, what¡¯s the essence of marriage?


    ¡°So you mean that you don¡¯t n on ever getting married?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Never¡±


    ¡°Then why in the name of fuck are you dating Liv, what¡¯s the essence of a rtionship if not to get married?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m dating for fun, I don¡¯t know about you dude¡± I said casually.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t love Liv, you don¡¯t n on ever making it official with her, you just want to waste her life, give her false hopes and break her heart?¡±


    ¡°Man I¡¯m really surprised that all this ising from you. How can you say things like this? I thought you use to be a worse yer than me, what changed?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done ying the games Alex, it¡¯s gotten real. I¡¯m done with the games.¡± He was serious.


    ¡°So you mean that you n on getting married to Zoey one day?¡± I almostughed.


    ¡°Yes and she will be the mother of my unborn kids. Man what¡¯s up with you. I remember you beating shit out of me trying to make me realize that it doesn¡¯t pay to toy with people¡¯s emotions, what changed, I thought you love Olivia, what¡¯s going on¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m happy for you. Congrats man. Well yeah I love Olivia but I think it¡¯s too early to be talking about marriage. I mean¡­. we just left high school, what¡¯s all this madness¡± I was infuriated.


    ¡°It¡¯s never too early to n ahead, if you love someone then you¡¯re willing to do anything and change anything to be with them¡± He said.


    ¡°I think you should tell that to Liv, I¡¯m not the one leaving, she is. Yes I love her and I see a future with her but not as my wife. I see a future with her as the woman I love so much, the woman I want to be with, the woman who makes me happy, the woman who gives me Joy, the woman who will stand by me through my difficulties, the woman whose voice I will wake up to everyday, the woman whom I will kiss good morning and good night. The woman I will do anything for. But that doesn¡¯t need to involve marriage. Marriage is too much of amitment. Can¡¯t we just live together and love each other for the rest of our lives? Why must we ce the title ¡®Marriage¡¯ before we make it official. I don¡¯t want to be called a married man or someone¡¯s husband, I just want to be a man who has a woman by his side, a woman who loves him as much as he loves her. I hate kids and I definitely don¡¯t n on having any kids with anyone whatsoever. I love Liv and if she decides to stay with me then we can achieve all this but definitely not marriage¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a wonderful speech. I don¡¯t know man¡­. You¡¯re crazy but making sense and still not making sense at the same time. But I¡¯m d that you do have ns for a future with her¡± He smiled briefly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. But she¡¯s leaving bro, she¡¯s leaving me¡± I didn¡¯t know when tears slipped down my eyes.


    I hope ke doesn¡¯t notice it, how can a whole Alexander Williams be crying over a girl. I¡¯m sure Olivia has cast a spell on me. I hate how much I fucking love this girl.


    ¡°Have you thought about having a distance rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Distance what?¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Rtionship, have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡± We are interrupted by the door bell ringing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it¡± He said.


    ¡°No don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it. Maybe it¡¯s Liv, I¡¯ll really like to discuss with her about all this again now that my head is clear¡± I stood up.


    ¡°Okay then, soothe yourself¡± He smiled at me as I made my way towards the door.


    On getting to the door, I pulled it open to find none other than Mrs. Henderson standing in front of my door with a bright smile on her face as she saw me.


    ¡°Hello Alex¡± She said with her charming smile still on her face. Liv really looks like her mom. So elegant and beautiful.


    ¡°Hi Ma¡¯am¡­. Um¡­. My mum isn¡¯t home and my dad is also out¡± I informed her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s okay Alex, I¡¯m not here to see your mum, I¡¯m here to see you¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Me?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you¡­. Can Ie in?¡±

 Chapter 61

    ¡°No she¡¯s sleeping let¡¯s just let her rest¡± The first voice said.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wake her up, she¡¯s been sleeping for so long already¡± The second voice said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s going on here, why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡± Another voice asked.


    Wait that¡¯s my mum¡¯s voice.


    I sluggishly pulled my eyes open to be greeted by my two best friends and my mum who were busy smiling at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s day!¡± Jane squealed.


    ¡°And so what?, go away, let me sleep¡± I groaned and covered back my body with the nket which was pulled away from me earlier. I shut my eyes in attempt to sleep back, only to be woken back up by my nket being pulled away from me, exposing my naked legs to the cold air.


    ¡°What the-¡± I¡¯m interrupted by the sound of a water balloon being busted and sshed all over me.


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± They all squealed.


    Oh that¡¯s right. Today is Valentine¡¯s day and also my fucking birthday. The day I hate most in the entire world.


    Well apparently I don¡¯t hate Valentine or my birthday but I hate the fact that my rtionship ended so life sucks and also rtionships suck right now.


    ¡°Go away, I want to sleep!¡± I yanked the nket off Zoey¡¯s hands as I ced it back around my body. Luckily no one stops me this time. I hear footsteps fading away and then my door is mmed shut.


    Great, now some peace of mind.


    I know birthdays is supposed to be a day of Joy and happiness but what is the purpose of it all when my life is a mess right now.


    There¡¯s nothing to celebrate.


    I tried my best to fall back to sleep but it¡¯s impossible. Great. Now they¡¯ve ruined my sleep.


    I pulled the nket off my body as I sluggishly andzily pull myself away from the bed.


    I walked into the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face before making my way out of the room.


    As I approached the stairs, the whole ce is dark.


    ¡°Why the fuck is this ce all dark¡± I mumbled to myself as I managed to get myself down to the living room. Luckily I know where all the switched are so I head straight to the corner of the living room and turn the lights on only to be greeted by the most beautiful sight I¡¯ve ever seen.


    The whole ce is all lit up and decorated beautifully with balloons wall and beautiful birthday decorations and the most appetizing and beautiful cake seated on a table in the middle of the living room.


    ¡°Wow¡­. This is¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± I heard voices behind me. I turned around to see my mum, Zoey, Jane, ke, Justin and Cade all smiling as they approached me.


    ¡°Guys¡­ This is too much¡± I wiped my eyes as I feel a stray tear fall down my cheek.


    ¡°Nothing is too much for my baby girl¡± My mum said with a smile as they all wish me one after the other, handing me their carefully and beautifully packaged gifts individually.


    ¡°Thanks guys, I really appreciate this, I wasn¡¯t expecting any of this, I didn¡¯t even remember that it¡¯s my birthday today¡± I said emotionally.


    ¡°You know we can never forget your birthday Liv¡± Zoey smiled at me and I smiled back.


    ¡°If you¡¯re all done with that can we please cut the cake!¡± Jane spoke out loud and we allughed as we made our way to the table.


    I stared at the door expecting you know who but there was no sign of him. Did he forget my birthday?


    No that¡¯s not possible, maybe he¡¯s just busy, I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle around soon.


    ¡°Now you have to make a wish and then cut your Cake¡± My mother said and I managed to smile at her.


    ¡® I wish that my parents will change their minds about this whole shit ¡®


    After saying my wish in my mind, I finally blow my candles and then cut the Cake.


    ¡°Oh this Ice cream cake is really delicious¡± Jane said with a mouthful of cake.


    ¡°Yeah, so yummy¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°Liv, you haven¡¯t touched your cake yet, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ke asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll eat it¡± I cut out a piece from my te and stuff it into my mouth.


    I don¡¯t even have the appetite to eat right now but I have to.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna eat your Cake can I eat it for you?¡± Justin asked and I smiled at him as I handed him a piece which he dly took.


    Everyone were busy having fun and discussing that they didn¡¯t even notice when I sneaked out and went outside. I sat down at the veranda as I watched the day turn into evening. A lot of hours have passed and there was no sign of Alex yet. He hasn¡¯t even called or texted me.


    I debated going to his ce to check up on him but then discarded the thought at thest moment. It¡¯s my birthday, he should be the one toe over and wish me and not the other way round. He should have called me if he couldn¡¯t make it or yet, texted but there was no sign of him.


    ¡°Mind if I join you?¡± I¡¯m interrupted from my trance by the familiar voice of Cade. I know we haven¡¯t been on good termstely and I told him to stay away from me but I can¡¯t be rude to him on my birthday since he took his time to evene and even got me a nice bracelet as gift. I owed it to him to be nice at least for today.


    I see no point trying to be rude to him since I¡¯ll be leaving soon and would probably never see him again.


    ¡°Sure¡± I nodded and turned my head back to face the street.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing¡± He said as if he read my mind.


    ¡°Who?¡± I decided to y dumb.


    ¡°Alex, he¡¯s noting¡± He said to me.


    ¡°What if hees, maybe he¡¯s just stuck in traffic or probably busy¡± I defended my heartbreaker.


    Well apparently I¡¯m the heartbreaker here but who cares? Fuck you Alexander Williams.


    ¡°Has he texted or called?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡­ he¡¯s probably busy¡± I defended yet again.


    ¡°Stop trying to defend that asshole boyfriend of yours Olivia, he isn¡¯ting, trust me he¡¯s probably out with another girl now and doesn¡¯t care about you. You¡¯re just wasting your time here with him, you should just move on¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about him, he wouldn¡¯t cheat on me or ditch me on my own birthday! HE LOVES ME¡± I felt the urge to protect Alex¡¯s dignity even though he wasn¡¯t deserving.


    The hell is wrong with me!


    Cade could be right. What if Alex is busy with another girl. What if I¡¯m just some toy to him. What if he forgot my birthday. What if he doesn¡¯t care?


    Or probably he¡¯s just busy and will call to make up for his disappearance.


    Alex can¡¯t do this to me, he loves me.


    He does right?


    Yes of course, who am I kidding, that boy loves me just as much as I do.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Boy am I fucking crazy?


    ¡°Stop overthinking it Liv, he isn¡¯ting, nor calling or texting, just forget about him¡± Cade advised.


    ¡°Please Cade, don¡¯t¡± I warned a little bit harshly. ¡°I¡¯m feeling cold, I¡¯ll be inside, you cane back in when you want¡± I stood up and made my way back into the house without another word.


    ¡°There¡¯s the birthday girl!¡± Zoey teased as I walked in.


    ¡°So birthday girl, we have a lot of talking to do¡± She teased and took me hand in hand towards the staircase.


    ¡°You mean gossiping¡± I scowled yfully as we were headed towards my bedroom.


    ¡°Whichever you prefer¡± Sheughed.


    As we arrived at my door, we walked into the room and mmed the door back shut as we made our way towards the bed. She sat down beside me on the bed as we began to converse.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe, I noticed you weren¡¯t really cheerful down there but I didn¡¯t wanna draw attention by asking¡± She started.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex¡± I said sternly.


    ¡°He didn¡¯te, maybe he¡¯s just busy, he called you already didn¡¯t he?¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Nope, no calls or text, not even a post¡± I said miserably.


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed. ¡°You mean he didn¡¯t call or even text to wish you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yup¡± I said, popping the ¡®P¡¯


    ¡°What kind of an asshole is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just probably busy¡± I defended again.


    What¡¯s it with me defending this boy?


    ¡°No, he¡¯s an asshole. A shitty double headed dickhead in the form of an asshole¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­.¡± I¡¯m interrupted by the door opening to reveal Jane as she walks in.


    ¡°Hey guys, you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± She said as she approached us.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here¡± Zoey answered.


    ¡°What happened? Why the dull faces?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex, can you believe he hasn¡¯t even called or texted Liv¡± Zoey told her.


    ¡°What? What kind of a boyfriend is he?¡± She squeaked.


    I¡¯m starting to even doubt if he¡¯s still my boyfriend. I don¡¯t think I can ce what we have as a rtionship.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably bu¡­¡± I tried defending but I¡¯m interrupted by Zoey¡¯s angry voice.


    ¡°Oh enough with the defense mechanism, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s stupid? If Iy my eyes on that boy I¡¯m gonna give him an earful¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°What if we¡¯re misundersta¡­.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be misunderstood here, it¡¯s very obvious he doesn¡¯t care about you anymore, just you wait and see what I do to him¡± She yelled yet again.


    ¡°Please Zoe, don¡¯t say anything to him, he¡¯s probably on his way or what if he is nning a surprise party for me?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t I think of this since? It¡¯s a possibility.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, we shouldn¡¯t just jump to conclusions here¡± Jane added


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right J, I really hope because it wouldn¡¯t cost me anything to march over to his house and break his bones¡± Zoey threatened.


    ¡°Come off it babe, on a second thought, I think he¡¯s nning to surprise me, I know he loves me¡±


    ¡°I sure hope because if not, there will be a burial happening soon and Alex will be the victim¡± She said jokingly but I knew she was far from joking.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I managed tough.


    ¡°Now that that¡¯s sorted out, that brings me to the reason I came here in the first ce¡± Jane started. ¡± The guys are waiting for us Zoey, it¡¯s time to go¡± She said to Zoey.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my cue to leave¡± Zoey stood up alongside Jane.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you guys to the door¡± I smiled at them and stood up as we all made our way out of the room.


    Once they had all left, it was now remaining I and my mum. I helped her clear the dishes and tidy up the ce which was disorderly kept.


    ¡°Mum¡­¡± I started.


    ¡°Yes sweetie?¡± She beamed at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for how I acted yesterday and also for all the

 Chapter 62

    Alex¡¯s POV


    I sat down on the sofa with my phone in hand as I scrolled through the gram. So many shits people keep posting here and there. Do they not have better things doing?


    I was interrupted by my cellphone ringing. I looked at the caller Id and sighed. It¡¯s Liv.


    Why¡¯s she calling me?


    I really don¡¯t wanna talk to her.


    I declined the call and continued scrolling the gram, only to be greeted by her long ass messages few minutester in my inbox.


    I didn¡¯t bother to read them.


    I switched off my mobile data and dumped my cell phone into my pocket as I stood up, making my way towards the wine bar.


    I grabbed a bottle of tequ from the bar and then took out a tumbler from the cup rack. I didn¡¯t bother rinsing the ss. I mean who has the time?


    As I attempted to pour the beer into the ss. I was stopped by the constant ringing of my phone.


    Can¡¯t she leave me the fuck alone right now? I don¡¯t wanna talk.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I took out my phone and declined it yet again without even bothering to look at the caller id, knowing fully well it¡¯s her. I switched off my phone and kept it on the counter.


    I sat down on the barstool and poured half a ss of the drink.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Honey you haven¡¯t touched your meal yet¡± My mum gave me a concerned look.


    ¡°Um¡­. It¡¯s quite hot, let it cool down a bit¡± I lied, giving her the best assuring look I could muster. I really don¡¯t have the strength to hear her speech right now.


    As it is, I¡¯m going through a lot right now, heartbreak and a silent but sure breakup.


    How wicked can boys be?


    Why the fuck did he have toe into my life if he was going to live? Well apparently I¡¯m the one leaving but fuck that.


    Why did I stupidly have to fall in love with someone who doesn¡¯t give two shits or probably a shit about me and my feelings?


    ¡®Because you¡¯re a double IQ dummy¡¯ My subconscious mind said to me.


    Yeah right. I am a dummy, a big fat ass double IQ dummy.


    He says he loves me but his actions tells a whole different story.


    He didn¡¯t even text or call me. I even swallowed my dignity and self respect to call him and he had the audacity to decline my calls and he didn¡¯t even bother replying my texts whereas he was online.


    How the fuck did I get myself into this mess called love again?


    ¡°It¡¯s Alex isn¡¯t it?¡± My mother¡¯s voice interrupted my thoughts.


    I have even forgotten where I am, she must have been talking to me while I was lost in my trance because the look on her face was a disapproving and worried one.


    ¡°No¡­. I¡¯m just tired¡± I lied again. I know it¡¯s obvious but I don¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m your mother, you can talk to me about it¡± She gave me a sympathetic look.


    ¡°Do we really have to move? Can¡¯t I stay back here in California while you guys move?¡± I asked, knowing fully well what her answer would be.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I know how you feel, trust me I do but we¡¯re helpless. Your father¡¯s business has been crumblingtely and this is a once in a lifetime opportunity to rise up again, if we loose this contract then we¡¯re done for¡± She exined.


    What is she talking about?


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you mum, I thought you already travelled for a business contract before which made you guys leave me here with Alex¡± I was confused.


    ¡°Yes dear and we sealed the deal, we have to relocate back to New York, I know you think you love that boy but trust me, you don¡¯t. It¡¯s just high school infatuation. You¡¯ll see, once we get back to New York you¡¯ll forget about him. Remember when we were leaving New York, same thing happened between you and Aiden?¡± Why¡¯s she bringing up my past now?


    ¡°I know¡­.¡±


    ¡°And you moved on and forgot about him¡±


    If only she knew how many months it took me to get over Aiden, though I didn¡¯t love him as much I do Alex.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mum, this is too much for me, I love Alex¡± A tear slipped down my cheek.


    She stood up and made her way to my side of the table. She pulled out a chair and sat directly beside me as she took me into her arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay honey, you¡¯ll get through this, I¡¯m with you¡± She pacified me as I sobbed silently.


    This is too much and heavy for me.


    I¡¯m not this strong.


    ¡°Nowe on, eat your food. I don¡¯t want you looking all thin and boney. You wouldn¡¯t want your friends tough at you when we get to New York would you? ¡°She joked and pulled me away from her gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat only on one condition¡± I said to her.


    ¡°And that is?¡±


    ¡°You feed me¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°OMG finally!, I¡¯ve been dying to have you say this to me for a long time now. Ever since we moved to this ce, you changed so much and grew so mature. I thought you¡¯d never ask¡± She squealed excitedly as she reached out for the spoon on the food that was still untouched by me.


    I smiled knowing that I¡¯m the reason for her Joy.


    Even though I¡¯m the only child of my parents, they never felt the void of not having another child. They made me the center of their attention and loved me to the earth and beyond.


    Though my father is a very busy man who is hardly avable at home. He makes time for me whenever he¡¯s free and never fails in his responsibility, duties and obligations of a father.


    I love my parents.


    ¡°Now open up baby¡± Her eyes twinkled with Joy as she scooped a small portion of the oat with the spoon. I opened my mouth and watched her feed me with so much love evident in her eyes.


    She truly is the best mom in the entire world. I wouldn¡¯t trade her for anything. Even in my next life, I want her as my mom.


    Alex¡¯s POV


    I¡¯d just finished three bottles of tequ and was on my forth one when I got interrupted by the ringing of the doorbell.


    Who the fuck is that? I hope it¡¯s not Liv. I really don¡¯t want to see her.


    I didn¡¯t bother getting up and chose to ignore the ringing bell with the hopes that she¡¯d get tired and leave. Boy was I wrong?


    The ringing of the bell turned into heavy bangs on my door which began to piss me off slowly.


    Who the fuck does she think she is to be banging on my door like that. Isn¡¯t she already satisfied with making fall stupidly in love with her and then I wake up one day to hear that she¡¯s leaving.


    The banging became louder and unbearable.


    I stood up angrily from the stood as I staggered towards the door, readily preparing to give her an earful.


    I pulled the door open to find stupid Zoey standing in front of my door angrily ring at me like I¡¯d just stolen her virginity which I knew too well she doesn¡¯t have.


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m cut off by her handnding on my cheek.


    The guts of this girl.


    ¡°How dare you hit me like that, if you weren¡¯t a girl I¡¯d¡­¡­¡± Her handes in contact with my cheek yet again, and again and again until I grab her hand and twist it, making her wince in pain until she kicks me in the ce the sun doesn¡¯t shine.


    ¡°The fuck is wrong with you!¡± I yelled angrily with rage as she also stared at me with equal fury.


    ¡°How dare you Alex, how dare you do that to my friend you son of a bitch!¡± She yelled angrily.


    ¡°Calling my mother a bitch is an understatementpared to the slut of a mother you have who was too poor to afford a condom and ended up giving birth to a waste sperm product mistakenly in the name of a child¡± This time her fist connected to my jaw.


    Boy does this girl have guts?


    I know I wasn¡¯t supposed to say that and I wouldn¡¯t have if I was in my sane mind but I¡¯d already had a lot to drink already.


    ¡°You, how dare you say that to me you biological facy!¡± She growled. She was enraged. So was I.


    ¡°Look Zoey I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense right now, just get lost¡± I spat and turned around to head back into the house. Only to be pulled back by her.


    This girl does have a death wish.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I red at her.


    ¡°Why are you so heartless Alex?, why are you bent on hurting the girl who truly loves you? Yesterday was her birthday but you didn¡¯t even show up to wish her or call. Even a simple text was too difficult for you right? She waited all day for you and even at night she was having hopes and even defending you from my insults and you have the guts to go ahead and do this to her? How heartless can you be?¡±


    I almostughed at the expression on her face just to piss her off but I decided against it immediately, knowing she was right.


    ¡°Great speech, you can use the gate when you¡¯re done¡± I simply said emotionlessly and turned to leave


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have conscience?¡± Her words stopped me on my tracks.


    ¡°If you love your friend, tell her to move on because I¡¯ll ruin her, I can¡¯t do this anymore¡± I said to her and walked into the house.


    Just as I was about to close the door, she stopped me, saying ¡°If you have even a little shred of love in your heart for her then respect her and call her¡± Were herst words.


    Before I could even respond to her, she was already on her way down the steps.

 Chapter 63

    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hey, can Ie in?¡± My mom¡¯s voice interrupted me from the book I was reading.


    ¡°Sure¡± Was my silent response as I looked up to her and put the book away on my bedside table.


    I sat up as I watched here into my room, making her way towards the bed.


    ¡°Honey¡± She started as she sat down beside me.


    ¡°Look mum, if it¡¯s about Alex I don¡¯t wanna hear it, I¡¯m fine¡± I was pissed.


    ¡°No dear, it¡¯s not about Alex, it¡¯s about you!¡±She said with a concerned look on her face.


    ¡°What about me?¡± I raised my eyebrow.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so moody all day, I¡¯m worried¡± She said to me with a worried look only a mother could have.


    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine mum, I¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me¡± I told her as I managed to muster a fake smile to assure her.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re fine but you don¡¯t look fine¡± She said.


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll be fine, I just¡­.¡± I¡¯m interrupted by my phone ringing.


    I picked it up from beside me and looked at the screen to see the caller id. My eyeballs almost popped out of it¡¯s socket upon seeing the caller.


    Alex?


    ¡°Um¡­ Mum¡­ I need to answer this call¡± I told her and she gave me a smug smile.


    ¡°Okay honey, I¡¯ll be downstairs¡± She said as she stood up.


    Once she had left, I hurriedly picked up the non-stop ringing phone.


    I know I shouldn¡¯t pick this call since I have my self respect to attain but I wasn¡¯t thinking with my head at this moment. I was thinking with my stupid heart.


    I epted the call and the one voice I¡¯ve been dying to hear spoke from the other end.


    ¡°Liv¡±He simply said.


    I felt my heartbeat increase immediately as I answered.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Is he fucking kidding me right now?


    How are you? Really?


    Is this boy nuts?


    We haven¡¯t spoken for a while now and all he can say is how are you?


    How does he think I feel right now?


    ¡°Fine¡± I decided against barking at him.


    Very unlike me.


    ¡°Cool¡± He said casually.


    Is this boy fucking kidding me right now? He¡¯s acting like nothing happened.


    What an asshole!


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He pissed me off yet again.


    Seriously?


    ¡°Yeah¡± I paused. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Same here¡± He paused before saying ¡°Can we see?¡±


    ¡°Are we blind?¡± I was infuriated.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± He said rudely.


    ¡°No I should be the one saying that! Why did you call me Alex? To ask me this stupid questions?¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Oh¡­sorry¡±


    ¡°Sorry! You think sorry will solve everything?¡± I barked into the speaker but there was no response from his end.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I asked. Still no response.


    I pulled the phone from my ear and stared at the screen.


    Did he fucking hang up on me?


    No he didn¡¯t!


    He wouldn¡¯t dare. He doesn¡¯t have the guts.


    He fucking hung up on me!


    I angrily threw the phone across the room.


    I¡¯m loosing it.


    I¡¯m fucking loosing it!


    Why the hell did he fucking have to call me if he was gonna hang up!


    ¡°I hate you Alex, I hate you!¡± I yelled angrily as I grabbed themp on my bedside table and smashed it angrily against my dresser. I watched as the mirror broke into pieces along with themp.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± I threw my pillows one by one across the room without care.


    ¡°Honey is everything alright?¡±I heard my mom¡¯s voiceing towards the bedroom as she pulled the door knob and walked into the room.


    ¡°Blood of Christ!¡± She squealed as she ran towards me on her tip toes trying to avoid any broken pieces of ss.


    ¡°Sweetie what¡¯s wrong?¡± She had a worried expression but I couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Get out!¡± I screamed angrily as I pulled my hair, making a mess out of it.


    ¡°Sweetie you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± I screamed.


    ¡°Jesus I¡¯m leaving!¡± She squealed and I didn¡¯t bother to look up as I heard retracting footsteps.


    Zoey¡¯s POV


    ¡°Thanks foring honey, I really appreciate¡±Mrs Henderson said immediately I walked into the house. She looked really worried.


    ¡°I came as soon as I got your call, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked with equal concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s Liv¡±She said worriedly.


    ¡°What about her, what happened?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°She¡­¡±She was really being too quiet and my Patience that was wearing thin already.


    ¡°What happened to her!¡± I asked impatiently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was with her about thirty minutes ago then her phone rang and I came downstairs, only to start hearing the sound of sses shattering from upstairs. I ran up there to find her on her bed with the whole room messes up and tattered with ss.¡± She said.


    ¡°What the-, where¡¯s she now?¡± I asked impatiently.


    ¡°Still in her room¡± She responded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check up on her¡± I said and turned on my heels, only to be stopped by her call.


    ¡°Zoey¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I turned around to face her.


    ¡°Be careful dear¡± She said with a look of concern evident on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry aunt, Liv will be fine. She¡¯s just hurt¡± I assured her and she smiled.


    ¡°Okay dear, thanks foring as soon as I called¡± She said to me.


    ¡°My pleased¡­ always¡± I smiled at her and turned back on my heels as I headed for the stairs.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh my goodness, what happened here!¡± I heard Zoey squeak. I raised my head up as I watched her carefully walk towards me.


    ¡°Zoe?¡±I said silently as I watched her fall on her knees on the floor where I was currently sitting. She inched closer to me and bombarded me with her questions.


    ¡°What happened, who did this to you, what¡¯s wrong? Is it Alex?¡±


    ¡°Zoe?¡±I felt the tears roll down my cheeks for the one hundredth time today.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here baby¡± She pulled me to her chest.


    ¡°I hate Alex¡±I finally sniffled after what felt like forever while crying on her chest.


    ¡°I know you do ¡°She cooed as she patted my back.


    ¡°He¡¯s an heartless jerk¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Of course he is¡± She agreed as she kept patting my backfortingly and soothingly.


    ¡°He¡¯s wicked¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Of course, he is¡± She agreed yet again.


    ¡°Why does my stupid heart love him so much?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s just nature, you¡¯ll ovee this, you know I¡¯m with you in this right?¡± I could only nod my head in response as we both stayed silent for a couple of minutes before she finally pulled me away from her.


    Time for interrogation.


    ¡°What did he do? Did he call you!¡±She asked and I nodded my head.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± She asked with concern evident on her face.


    ¡°He¡­.¡±I sniffled.


    ¡°He what?¡± She asked and I told her about the call from the beginning to the end without omitting a part.


    ¡°What? I told him to call you to make you feel a little better and not this!¡± She yelled angrily.


    ¡°You what?¡± I red at her, my temper rising.


    ¡°I¡­err¡­.¡±She was short of words.


    ¡°You called him?¡± I red dangerously at her.


    ¡°Y¡­ yeah¡±She nodded as she ced her hand at the back of her head, scratching it nervously.


    ¡°Why?¡± I growled.


    ¡°I went to his ce to talk to him.¡± She calmly said, avoiding eye contact with me.


    ¡°You did what!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv¡­. I had no choice. It was killing me to see you like this. I had to do something. It really hurts to see my best friend suffer so much like this. I remember when ke broke my heart. You stood by me even when I was undeserving. You fought him for me. I was only repaying your kind gesture. You really matter to me and it kills me to see you in this terrible condition. I had to do something¡±


    Tears of both sadness and Joy filled my eyes as I stared at my best friend.


    ¡°Oh Zoe, I love you¡± I pulled her to me and hugged her.


    ¡°I love you too ¡°She sniffled.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry¡± I pulled away from her and wiped away her face.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I cry when my sister is hurting?¡± She sobbed, making my eyes watery.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry Zoe¡±I pleaded.


    ¡°Only if you stop crying too ¡°She said to me.


    Oh I love this girl.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll not cry again¡± I wiped my eyes with my hands. ¡°Now please stop crying¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±She broke into a smile as she also wiped her tears.


    What more do I wish for when I have the best sister and best friend in the whole world?


    ¡°Alex doesn¡¯t deserve your precious tears, please don¡¯t ever cry again ¡°She said to me.


    ¡°Ok¡±I simply responded.


    ¡°Promise me¡± She said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that but I¡¯ll try¡± I assured her with a forced smile.


    ¡°Hey gi¡­¡± My mum¡¯s voice interrupted us as we looked up to see her standing by the door.


    ¡°Mum¡± I said as I stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you both sorted whatever it is out¡± She smiled at us as she made her way towards us.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling¡± I said to her as she pulled me into a hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay honey, I know you didn¡¯t mean to¡± She said and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Now I¡¯d advice you go grab a broom and dustpan, this room wouldn¡¯t tidy itself now would it?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yeah, that¡¯s my mum. Still bossy even in this kind of situation.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± Weughed.

 Chapter 64

    [Hey guys, I¡¯m so sorry for thete update, I really am. I¡¯m still a teenager and you know whates with that. So much things I got doing and I¡¯m really sorry for that. I seriously have this book all penned out and ready just to update. I¡¯ll do a double or triple update today aspensation. I hope you love it as much as I do. Don¡¯t forget to vote andment like crazy. I appreciate and will always love yourments love Winnie]


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°Man what¡¯s wrong with you, how dare you talk to my girlfriend in that manner!¡± ke yelled angrily as he stared at me with rage.


    ¡°Oh¡­ She told you¡± I simply said, not being intimidated by the death re he¡¯s giving me.


    ¡°What do you mean by she told me, I¡¯m really disappointed in you dude, that was really low, even for you ¡°He yelled again.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t really mean whatever I said to her. It was a result of the alcohol and anger. But she should also learn to mind her damn business¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± He shot me a nasty re.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Unless you want some quotes added to it. Leave me alone thou son of Jezebel for I do not have thy time¡± Myme attempt at a joke seemed to calm him down a bit.


    ¡°Dude this isn¡¯t funny¡± He growled.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­what is the color of my teeth?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Exactly my point. Since you didn¡¯t see me shining my teeth, that is to tell you that I wasn¡¯tughing¡± I stared at him.


    ¡°Dude¡­ Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­. Really¡± I said in equal humor.


    ¡°You better go apologize to her before I make you impotent ¡°He threatened.


    ¡°Not happening dude and besides I hate kids so it wouldn¡¯t even matter to me¡± I took out a bottle of champagne with two sses from the bar.


    ¡°Dude I¡¯m serious here¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°Dude I¡¯m serious here¡± I mimicked as I poured out champagne into one of the sses and handed it to him but he didn¡¯t even flinch. He just red at me.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll drink alone¡± I was about to move the cup to my lip when it was forcefully taken away by him.


    ¡°Give me that¡± He feigned annoyance as he took the ss. I knew it¡¯s all just a charade. He can never really be angry at his best friend and brother.


    ¡°Now youe¡± I chuckled as I poured another dose into my own ss.


    ¡°But seriously dude, you gotta apologize to her. What you said was wrong and hurtful ¡°He said calmly this time.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll apologize. Happy now?¡± I teased.


    ¡°Whatever¡± He frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡± I teased again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak to my girlfriend in that manner again or else I¡¯ll chop off your damn balls¡± He threatened.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± Iughed as I took a sip from my ss.


    Liv¡¯s POVMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you all done up there!¡± I heard my mum yell from the living room.


    ¡°Almost¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°Be fast or else we¡¯ll miss our flight!¡± She yelled back.


    If only it wasn¡¯t because of my father¡¯s failing business, I¡¯d have purposely made us miss the flight but right now that isn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Here¡± Zoey handed me myptop.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I took it from her and ced it into my backpack.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re really leaving¡± Jane said as she zipped up my roller box.


    ¡°Me neither¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll really miss you Liv¡±Zoey said emotionally.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯ll miss you both so much¡± I said as I felt my eyes begin to water for the ten thousandth time this week.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s enough, before we all start crying again¡± Jane said and we broke intoughter as I wiped the corner of my eye which was threatening to tear up.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I want to use the restroom¡± I excused myself.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take the boxes to the car so long¡± Zoey said as she grabbed two of my boxes as well as Jane.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I nodded in response before entering the toilet.


    As I got into the toilet, I stood in front of the wall mirror and stared at my reflection. I looked tired. I looked like someone who has been taking hard drugs.


    It was just a result ofck of food and crying too much but I¡¯ll be fine¡­right?


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m leaving this ce and my friends behind. I¡¯ve gotten so used to this ce already and now I have to leave.


    I have to leave all the good memories and also the bad ones. It feels like yesterday when we just moved here. I was so broken that I felt like I¡¯d lost myself and I¡¯ll not be fixed. But here I am now, back to square one.


    It feels just likest time. I remember back then in New York. I stood in front of the mirror just like this as I stared miserably at my ugly reflection. I isted myself for a long time. Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months before I finally recovered.


    My friends thought I moved here a year ago but that¡¯s not the truth. I moved to California two years ago and spent five months at home like a miserable orphan before I finally settled down.


    I remember my first day at school. Zoey was the first to approach me at the cafeteria when I was busy finding a seat to settle in. She took me to her seat and introduced me to Jane. Jane wasn¡¯t nice at first as she spoke rudely but it only took two days before she started to like me and here we are, being the best of friends and just as I was thinking my life had gotten better. My parents had to ruin it all with this relocation story of theirs.


    Alex hasn¡¯t even called or texted since he hung up on me and it hurts so fucking much. I¡¯d have driven over to his house and given him an earful but my friends stopped me.


    All this is too much for me to handle. It¡¯s killing me slowly but I have to be strong.


    Why does love have to be this way? Why do I have to suffer so much?


    I don¡¯t deserve any of this, I deserve to be happy.


    ¡°Honey hurry up we¡¯re leaving!¡± I heard my mother yell, breaking me out of my trance as I wiped the mascara stained tears. I hadn¡¯t realized I was crying all this while I was staring miserably at the mirror.


    I washed my face and applied a little lotion to brighten it up before leaving the toilet. I used my hand tob through my already messed up hair until I felt it was decent enough. I applied a little bit of powder and lip balm before grabbing my backpack from the bed. The room was already empty. My friends must have carried all my luggages downstairs.


    I made my way out of the room and paused on my tracks as I stared at the closed door of Alex¡¯s old room. How much I miss him already.


    I couldn¡¯t help myself as I walked up to the door and pulled the door knob to reveal the empty bedroom which once hosted Alex. As I stepped into the room I could feel his presence. I felt it all like it was so real.


    Memories from those days when we were staying together shed through my mind as I remembered it all clearly.


    How I¡¯d march angrily to his room to either find him with a girl or two on the now empty mattress.


    How we¡¯d both yell our lungs out at each other.


    How he¡¯d y such loud music on Saturdays just to piss me off.


    How I mistook sexual arousal pills for a Tylenol.


    How he brought me back drunk and wasted.


    How he took me into his arms and cuddled with me.


    How we consummated our rtionship on that very mattress I was staring at. I could feel it all like it was still fresh.


    How he kissed me so much like his life depended on it.


    How I screamed his name so loud with each thrust he took deep inside of me.


    How I felt him reach his climax at the same time I reached mine.


    It felt so real, so painful yet beautiful.


    He promised to have me in his bed someday and there I was, in his bed with him on top of me as I screamed my lungs out.


    Everything bit of it, I enjoyed so much.


    I remember how we use to fight so much, cook together, fight over the tv remote, y games and challenge each other.


    I remember our first kiss on his birthday. Though it wasn¡¯t a real kiss but it counts doesn¡¯t it?


    I remember our kiss at the beach when he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off me and I had to rub back home because I was scared of my feelings and didn¡¯t wanna admit it.


    I remember his first attempt of sex with me. It all felt so good, so real, so painful, so beautiful.


    My eyes went straight to the window that was half closed


    ¡°Careless Alex, he didn¡¯t even lock the window well before leaving¡± I muttered as I walked over to the window and locked it.


    I made my way over to the bookshelf where his books used to be as I stared at the now empty shelf, running my hands through it before my eyes caught up with something.


    It was a bracelet. A crystal heart shaped bracelet with my name carved beautifully on it. I have never set my eyes on something so simple yet so beautiful and unique.


    I picked it up from the table where it lied and stared at the beautiful jewelry before my eyes caught up with a small piece of paper that fell from underneath it.


    I bent down to pick the pink paper and unfolded it neatly. It read,


    ¡®Whenever the sun goes down, the moon will always pop up to lighten up the darkness¡¯


    Such a simple yet beautiful quote that could have only been written by my Alex. If I wasn¡¯t already too emotionally I¡¯d haveughed at his terrible handwriting.


    Whenever the sun goes down, the moon will always pop up to lighten up the darkness


    The words reyed in my mind continuously as I tried to understand what he meant by it but I just couldn¡¯t.


    I smiled again as I stared at the bracelet. When did he put it there? For as long as I remember, I personally cleaned this room and never saw this when he left.


    Maybe I skipped it by mistake.


    I felt my cheeks flush as I made my way out of the room.

 Chapter 65

    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh thank goodness you¡¯re here, we were starting to get worried¡± My mum said as I came down the stairs.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Zoey asked while taking in my appearance.


    ¡°She was probably giving birth in the toilet¡± Jane teased as I approached them and shot her a yful re.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just having a slight running stomach¡± I lied. Not entirely a lie because what I was feeling right now is worse than a running stomach.


    ¡°Took you long enough¡± Zoey teased.


    ¡°Ladies if you¡¯re done can we please leave?¡± My Dad said jokingly as he approached us, alongside ke, Justin and Cade. Alex was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Of course honey¡± Mum answered him before facing back at us ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s go¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Hey guys, you¡¯rete¡± I said jokingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all ke¡¯s fault, he was taking too long at the shower¡± Justin said.


    ¡°He was probably just keeping my arena tidy and clean¡± Zoey said, making us all gasp.


    ¡°What?¡± She feigned oblivion.


    We burst intoughter.


    ¡°Someone forgot to add the part of Cade driving incredibly slow like a turtle¡± ke added.


    ¡°Excuse you?¡± Cade raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You are not excused¡± ke said to him, making us allugh.


    Remind me why I¡¯m leaving this crazy people again?


    Oh¡­ Because life just hates me.


    ¡°If you¡¯re done with the chitchat can we leave already? The drive to the airport is 20-30 minutes and our flight leaves at 12, it¡¯s 11:05 already¡± My mother said and we all obeyed with a nod before following her to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive with the boys¡± Jane said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive with Liv¡±Zoey said.


    ¡°Settled now let¡¯s get going¡± I said to them. I almostughed as I saw the boys arguing over who would drive.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting Cade drive he¡¯s such ame driver¡± keined.


    ¡°You call following traffic rules and regtionsme?¡±Cade questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, who follows those damn ass rules anyway?¡± ke responded.


    ¡°This guy¡± Justinughed, earning a nasty death re from Cade as he then puts up his hand to surrender.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving and that¡¯s final¡± Cade said.


    ¡°And since when did you start telling us what to do, you aren¡¯t part of our squad remember? Don¡¯t forget it¡¯s my car¡± ke said rudely. He¡¯s taking it too far, if something isn¡¯t done fast, they might get into a fight and I know pretty well who¡¯s face would get damaged yet again.


    ¡°Guys please stop, this is really childish, one of you should just drive and let¡¯s get out of here¡± I said to them.


    ¡°Yeah, let Liv decide then¡± Cade said as they faced me.


    ¡°Tell us Liv, who do you think should drive?¡± ke asked and I stared at the three of them. From Cade to ke, from ke to Justin and then back at Cade.


    ¡°I think Justin should drive¡± I concluded.


    ¡°What!¡± ke and Cade said in unison.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Have you seen Alex drive before? ¡°ke asked.


    ¡°Countless times¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡°Bad choice. Justin drives twice as fast as Alex¡± ke informed me.


    ¡°Yeah, only someone with a death wish would allow Justin drive them¡± ke said at the same time Justin said ¡°Hey my driving is not that bad¡±


    ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right¡­ It¡¯s terrible¡± ke said.


    ¡°Fine then, since everyone¡¯s against Justin, I think Jane should drive¡± I finally concluded.


    ¡°Jane!¡± Three of them yelled.


    ¡°Jane?¡± Jane also yelled.


    ¡°Yes, any problem with that?¡± I furrowed my eyebrows.


    ¡°Nope, not at all¡± She said.


    ¡°Great, now hand the car keys over to her¡± I said to ke and he sluggishly obeyed.


    ¡°Guys we¡¯re runningte and your mum isn¡¯t looking pleased at all¡± Zoey said to us.


    ¡°That¡¯s our cue to leave, I don¡¯t wanna face Mrs. Henderson¡¯s wrath today¡± ke said joking as they all got into his car with Jane at the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Zoey said as we also got into the other car. My Dad sold my car and promised to get me a new one when we get to NY. I really loved that car but well it¡¯s cool.


    ¡°Took you kids long enough¡± My mum said, clearly pissed.


    ¡°Sorry we were sorting out something¡± I said as my Dad pulled away from the parking lot. I can¡¯t believe this is gonna be myst time in this house I¡¯ve gotten so used to. Today my life is taking a turn for either worse or better.


    I¡¯m moving back to the ce it all began and I really don¡¯t know how to even feel.


    ¡°Drive faster honey, we¡¯re goingte¡± My mom said.


    ¡°Okay sweetie¡± He simply said as all his focus was on the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zoey broke the silence as she was staring at my wrist.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a bracelet¡± I said to her as I felt a blush forming on my cheek. I turned my head towards the window in order to avoid eye contact with her.


    ¡°Yeah I know it¡¯s a bracelet. I haven¡¯t seen it before, where did you get it? ¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°Somewhere, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± I smiled back at her.


    ¡°Yeah it is, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking where you got it from¡± She stared at me cautiously before whispering ¡°It¡¯s from Alex isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I think so¡± I simply replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by you think so?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m not so sure it¡¯s from him¡± I said to her.


    ¡°How? I don¡¯t understand¡±


    ¡°I found it lying on the desk in his old room alongside a pink note, it has my name on it so I know for sure that it¡¯s for me and probably it¡¯s from him. What surprises me is that I cleaned that room myself after he vacated the room and I didn¡¯t see it there. There¡¯s two options to that question. It¡¯s either he put it there before he left and I skipped it while cleaning or someone broke into the room¡± I told her.


    ¡°My instincts go strongly with the second option¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah me too, but how did the ne get in there. As long as I remember no one has been to that room since Alex left apart from me and I wouldn¡¯t say it happened on my birthday since he didn¡¯t even show up¡±


    ¡°Did you by chance notice any signs of the room being broken into? ¡°She asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Maybe, no¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡±


    ¡°Think well, there must be something we¡¯re missing here¡± She said and I remembered the window being half closed when I went in there earlier.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±I squealed.


    ¡°Keep your voice down your parents might hear you¡± Zoey whispered to me and I covered my mouth with my hands immediately as I giggled.


    ¡°I hope all is well back there girls¡± Came my mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes mum!¡± I said to her as I faced Zoey who was looking at me curiously.


    ¡°What do you mean by Yes yes, what happened?¡± She queried.


    ¡°I remember¡±


    ¡°Remember what?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°When I went into his old room earlier today. I found the window half closed. I didn¡¯t think much about it. I just simply assumed that it was his carelessness before he left. But now I remember that I had locked the windows properly the day I cleaned the room¡± I informed her.


    ¡°That means¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alex broke into the room!¡± I squealed excitedly.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s not much of an asshole as I¡¯d thought then¡± She said and I scowled at her.


    ¡°Wow, so he got me this beautiful bracelet and didn¡¯t bother to tell me¡± I flushed with my eyes threatening to tear up.


    ¡°Aww that¡¯s cute of him, it¡¯s really beautiful¡± She said to me.


    ¡°I know right?¡± I blushed as I kept staring at the beautiful bracelet.


    ¡°Everything okay there?¡± It was my Dad asking this time.


    ¡°Yes¡± We both responded in unison.


    The rest of the drive was spent with us both discussing our college ns.


    Well apparently it was Zoey who was doing the talking while I was busy listening. I don¡¯t have any thoughts or ns about college as for now since my heart hasn¡¯t yet epted the bitter truth of me leaving.


    As we pulled into the parking lot, I saw ke¡¯s car already parked ahead of us.


    sh.


    We got out of the car and the others approached us, helping us to bring out our luggages from the trunk of the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll really miss you Liv¡±Jane said as she hugged me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too J¡±I smiled at her before pulling away.


    ¡°Naughty naughty, I¡¯ll miss you¡± Justin said as we hugged casually. We were never close like the others but we still had small conversations once in a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you troublesome¡± ke teased and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Careful there, Zoey¡¯s ring¡± I teased back as we pulled away.


    ¡°All she¡¯ll do is shout and nothing more¡± He jokes, earning a smack from her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you Liv¡­ I¡¯m sorry for everything I ever did¡± Cade said as he hugged me as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve forgiven you¡± I beamed at him.


    ¡°My eyes, I think something got into my eyes¡± Zoey said but I could see through her. She¡¯s crying.


    ¡°Come here babygirl¡±I pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll really miss you Liv¡±She sobbed against my chest. I also felt my eyes well up with tears. Out of everyone here, I knew it¡¯s her I¡¯ll miss the most.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too Zoe, please don¡¯t cry¡± I said to her as I pulled away from her and wiped her tears away.


    ¡°We¡¯ll miss you Mrs. H¡±ke teased and my mum shot him a re. She hates being called that name but he always does it purposely to tease her.


    ¡°Bake or ke or whatever you call yourself I¡¯ll smack you¡± My mother joked as she shot him a yful look, making us allugh.


    ¡°Whoa¡­ this has definitely been an adventure worth it¡± Justin said.


    ¡°You can say that again¡± Zoey and I agreed.


    As we were still busy saying our goodbyes my eyes travelled around the parking lot hoping to see Alex.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting¡± Zoey said.


    ¡°How do you know that? Of course he will, he promised me¡± I gave myself hope.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t think he¡¯sing, don¡¯t hurt yourself in this way Liv¡±She advised but I kept looking forward hoping to see him.


    These things happen in the movie right? Girl is leaving and then boy shows up at the airport at the veryst minute and kiss her, promising toe get her.


    Little did I know my fantasy was just an illusion that would nevere through as we said our final goodbyes and make our way towards the check in counter without any sign of Alex.


    I felt a lone tear fall down my cheeks as the deep betrayal sunk in deep

 Chapter 66

    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°Alexander Williams, where is he!¡± That voice could only belong to one person.


    Zoey White.


    ¡°Man you didn¡¯t tell me you were bringing that crazy b¡­ Zoey here¡± I corrected my statement immediately.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her, I had no idea she¡¯sing. By the way you still owe her an apology¡± He said to me.


    ¡°Why the hell is she here?¡± I grumbled as we watched her match into my bedroom. Who even let her in?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door did you?¡± I red at ke who threw his hands up to surrender. I¡¯ll so kill himter when I¡¯m done with this crazed bitch girlfriend of his.


    ¡°Alexander stupid Williams, how dare you be this wicked and heartless! ¡°She barked as she emerged.


    ¡°Me? Wicked? Heartless? Really? ke are you hearing her?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m having ear problems¡± He said. I¡¯ll so murder this boy.


    ¡°Why are you so wicked Alex? First of all you hung up on her and you weren¡¯t even decent enough toe see her off at the airport¡± She yelled angrily.


    ¡°Look Zoey, I don¡¯t have time for this right now, just go¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°Oh you must have the time because today I won¡¯t let you go without a good answer¡± She spat.


    ¡°Come on man, talk to your babe¡± I looked over at stupid ke who ignored me.


    Scores.


    ¡°ke won¡¯t dare try to stop be cause he knows I¡¯m totally right. Couldn¡¯t you be a good human being for once?¡±


    ¡°I never said I¡¯m a good human or that I have any intentions of bing one¡± I rified.


    ¡°You¡¯re a beast!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°dly¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±She yelled again.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure ke wouldn¡¯t want that now would he?¡± I teased enough to piss her off even more.


    ¡°Dude¡± ke warned.


    ¡°Okay, look Zoey, I¡¯m sorry for what I said the other day. I didn¡¯t mean it. It was alcohol¡¯s influence. I know I¡¯ve been acting like a dicktely but you both need to understand that Liv and I aren¡¯t husband and wife. We were only casually dating and our rtionship isn¡¯t even yet up to a month. You¡¯re just making a big deal out of nothing. Soon she¡¯ll get to New York and start life afresh. She¡¯ll meet a new boy and they¡¯ll probably settle down together. She doesn¡¯t need a guy like me, I¡¯m too bad for her so it¡¯s better she left¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Wow Alex Wow, I just hope you don¡¯t regret these actions of yours when it¡¯s toote¡± She said and turned to leave.


    ¡°Babe are you leaving already? ¡°ke asked.


    ¡°No I¡¯m stilling¡± She said rudely and left.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Sweetie get the remaining boxes from the car!¡± Mum yelled as she took in two big boxes with the help of the taxi guy.


    ¡°Yes mum!¡± I yelled back and bent my head down to the taxi¡¯s level as I grab my backpack and make my way to the boot. I grab the remaining two boxes and a nylon bag and begin walking towards the front door.


    ¡°Why are these boxes so damn heavy¡± I muttered as I walked slowly, dragging my feet.


    ¡°Who¡­.¡±I heard a family voice speak and before I can even make out who it is, the persones crashing to me, making the boxes and nylon bag fall on the floor. I look down at the boxes which are still intact but the nylon bag is nothing to speak about as the contents are littered all over the floor.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry ¡°The girl apologized immediately and I looked up to see none other than Hailey standing right in front of me.


    ¡°Liv!¡± She said at the same time I eximed ¡°Hailey!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God it¡¯s really you!¡± She squealed excitedly.


    ¡°It is me¡± I chuckled excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my God look at you! You¡¯ve changed so much¡± She squeaked.


    ¡°I can say the same about you, My God look at you girl!¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I thought you¡¯d never return!¡± She said excitedly.


    ¡°Well¡­ Here I am!¡± I said with equal expressiveness.


    ¡°I know right!¡± She was overjoyed.


    ¡°Let me pick up these things and then we can catch up¡± I said and bent down to pick up the littered things that fell off the nylon bag.


    ¡°Oh¡­ My bad, sorry for this¡± She apologized and immediately bent down to help me pick up the stuffs on the floor, helping me put them back into the nylon bag.


    She helped me carry one of the boxes while I carried the nylon bag and other box as we made our way into my old house.


    Everything still looked the same. Nothing changed so far except for the streets that were now gleamed with spotless silence and the weed choked courtyard and garden which would really need some gardening.


    The ce was littered with leaves and dust. As we entered into the living room, everything still looked untouched as we left it. Only that the couches, cupboards and floors were now covered with dust.


    ¡°Set them down here, the house needs to be fumigated and thoroughly cleaned first¡± My mum ordered as we approached her and obeyed as instructed.


    ¡°Hailey is that you?¡± Mum asked as she examined the blonde beside me.


    ¡°Yes aunt, it is me, Jason told me that he saw a taxi park in front of your house, I rushed down here to see our new neighbors and here I got the biggest surprise ever!¡± She was really excited.


    ¡°Yeah we moved again¡± My mother said to her and she beamed at my mother who smiled in return.


    ¡°Oh my darling, look at you, all grown and matured!¡± Mum squealed.


    ¡°Well mum, it¡¯s just two years since we left, she hasn¡¯t changed that much¡± I cut in.


    ¡°Whatever, Change is change¡± Mumughed.


    ¡°I agree¡± Hailey smiled.


    ¡°So how are your parents, are they in town or did they travel out as usual?¡± My mother asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re in town. My mum is at home but Dad went out a couple of hours ago¡± She answered.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s great, it¡¯s been months since Ist spoke to them, please ensure to extend my greetings¡± My mother said to her.


    ¡°Of course I will¡± Hailey smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯d invite them over for dinner once this ce is all tidy and clean like it use to be¡± Mum told her.


    ¡°Okay Aunt¡± She responded.


    ¡± Uhm¡­ Mum, where¡¯s Dad?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s took some things upstairs, he should be down anytime soon¡± She said and we heard footstepsing from the stairs. ¡°Oh here he is¡± She smiled as he approached us.


    ¡°Honey I¡¯ve called the gardener and house maintenance team, they¡¯ll be here soon¡± He informed mom.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright honey, so long we¡¯ll just do the little we can¡± She said to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my old room so long¡± I said to them as I grabbed my boxes and backpack one by one dispensing them in my room.


    With the help of Hailey I managed to clean and tidy up my old room back to the way it use to be. If not better.


    ¡°Oh gosh I¡¯m exhausted¡± I grumbled andy t on the bed.


    ¡°Me too¡± She agreed as she lied next to me.


    ¡°It feels good to be back here though, I just realized how much I missed this ce¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Oh really? And you didn¡¯t bother to call me since thest four months?¡± She sat up and frowned at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been so busy, a lot has happened already¡± I told her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Love and drama¡± I simply said.


    ¡°Whoa ¡­¡­ That reminds me, what about that boy?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What boy?¡± I sat up as well.


    ¡°The one you told me about that attends the same school with you. The one you always fight with¡± She stared at me cautiously.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Alex¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s his name, Alex¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I really do not wanna talk about it¡± I said.


    ¡°Why what happened? Does he still trouble you!¡±She was curious¡­ Too curious as always.


    ¡°I wish that were the case¡± I sighed.


    ¡°How? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Things changed Hay, everything changed¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Things like what?¡±


    ¡°We fell in love, he proposed, we dated for about a week and then my parents decided that we¡¯re moving¡± I told her.


    ¡°And then what?¡± She asked yet another question.


    ¡°He was angry, I don¡¯t even know if we broke up but he left me and moved. Can you believed he didn¡¯t even wish me on my birthday or call? He even called me few days ago and hung up on me for no just cause. He really hates me¡± I didn¡¯t even know when the tears started slipping again.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯m really sorry Liv, that¡¯s too much. Maybe he¡¯s also having a hard time¡± She said, trying to console me.


    ¡°Nope, not at all. He simply yed me, he doesn¡¯t love me. If he did he¡¯d have had some decency to bid me farewell at the airport like her promised but he didn¡¯t even show up or call or even a mere text¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m really sorry that you have to go through all of this. It¡¯s painful and I don¡¯t think anyone deserves to be treated this way¡± She said to me.


    ¡°I know right? I¡¯m still trying to get over him but it¡¯s proving so difficult. I¡¯m trying so much but I just can¡¯t¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t, do not try to get over him. Just try to be happy without him. Don¡¯t force feelings away, they¡¯ll go away naturally if they are meant to go. Like they say, out of sight, out of mind. You¡¯ll ovee this ande out strong¡± She assured me.


    ¡°You think?¡± I asked for reassurance.


    ¡°I know it, now stop crying okay? It doesn¡¯t fit you!¡±She said, helping me to wipe up my tears.


    ¡°Thanks Hay, what would I do without you¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Absolutely nothing, what are sisters for?¡± She smiled at me.


    Hailey has always been my friend and sister since I was six when she and her family moved to New York. We use to fight over toys and teddies and eventually we began close friends and sisters. She has always cared for me and loved me just like a sister would. When I was moving to California, I was heartbroken to be leaving my friends and boyfriend Aiden just like now. She helped me ovee it slowly. Everything feels like a rey in my life. Like I¡¯ve just gone back in time. The only difference being that Aiden cheated on me after I told him about leaving. He was cold to me like Alex and I caught him in bed with my other friend Ashley. Though I didn¡¯t love Aiden as much as I do Alex, it all feels a lot simr. I left New York broken and miserable and now I¡¯m back in the same way. I don¡¯t want to be this girl anymore.


    I don¡¯t like being this girl anymore. A girl who cries so much and let¡¯s boys toy with her emotions. No I don¡¯t wanna be her. I want to be strong and courageous. I want to be my own woman. A woman who is strong hearted and not easily broken. The walls I¡¯ve managed to build over the years was painted and then cracked by Alex.


    ¡°Gosh I¡¯m starving¡± Hailey finally broke the silence that has eaten deep into me.


    ¡°Me too¡± I simply said.


    ¡°I think we should go down and get something¡± She said and I agreed as we both stood up.

 Chapter 67

    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°Oh thank goodness you girls are here, I was abouting to call you¡± My mother said as we approached her. Surprisingly the whole house was now clean and sparkling just as we¡¯d left it before we left. If not better.


    ¡°Wow mum, you cleaned the whole house all alone?¡± I asked as I made my way to the couch and grabbed an apple which was ced neatly on the side table. I didn¡¯t even care to ask where the apple came from before I took a bite.


    ¡°Have you forgotten your Dad had earlier called the house maintenance team?¡± She said with humor as she sat down beside me, along with Hailey who also grabbed an apple from the table.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ I forgot¡± I said as I took another bite off my apple.


    ¡°Oh gosh I¡¯m starving¡± Iined.


    ¡°You just ate the apples our neighbors brought for me without even asking and you say you¡¯re starving. You aren¡¯t serious¡± She scolded as she got up and made her way towards the kitchen with both Hailey and I trailing behind her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any goddamn food in this house?¡± I grumbled at the same time I felt my tummy rumble.


    ¡°Your Dad has gone out to get a few items, he should be back anytime soon¡± She informed us.


    ¡°Thank goodness, I¡¯m really dying of hunger here¡± Iined as I pulled out a box of juice from the pack which we brought with us all the way from California.


    ¡°You just finished eating an apple, that should hold you for a while before your father gets back¡± She replied as she grabbed a knife and t te before leaving the kitchen with the both of us following behind.


    She sat down on one of the couches and took an apple from the bowl and cut it neatly into her desired quantity before she began to eat it bit by bit.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Liv I think I¡¯ll go home for the main time. I¡¯ll see you soon¡± Hailey said as she stood up.


    ¡°Ok de¡­.¡±


    ¡°Honey I¡¯m home!¡± My father interrupted my mother¡¯s response. Our eyes moved towards the entrance where my Dad stood with two big bags in his hands.


    I stood up and made my way over to him, helping him with one of the bags. So did Hailey. We took the bags to the kitchen and settled them on the counter before going back into the living room to meet my mum and Dad seated side by side with each other. Already discussing.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I have to go now , see youter Liv¡± She said respectfully.


    ¡°Okay darling, don¡¯t forget to invite your parents for dinner and extend our humble greetings¡± My mum said in ce of both her and my Dad.


    ¡°Yes Aunt, I won¡¯t forget¡± She replied with a smile on her always beautiful and glowing face.


    ¡°Hailey make sure to tell Richard not to bete, or else I¡¯ll have his balls as dinner meat¡± My Dad joked as usual.


    Uncle Richard has been my Dad¡¯s best friend since I was little. They were so close that people mistook them as actual brothers. They had everything inmon. The way they joke all the time, their yful nature. Their serious minded nature when ites to business. Their no nonsense attitude. They were almost like twins. Even twins don¡¯t share such simrities.


    ¡°Okay Uncle, I will¡± Haileyughed.


    ¡°You better do¡± Dad chuckled along with Mum.


    ¡°Come Hay, I¡¯ll walk you out¡± I said to my sister and she nodded her head in response as we made our way to the door.


    As we left the house, I apanied her to the building opposite ours which was hers.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you at leaste in?¡± She offered.


    ¡°No Hay, I¡¯ll see everyer at dinner¡± I told her smiling.


    ¡°Okay, if you say¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Olivia? Olivia Henderson?¡± A familiar voice interrupted us and we turned around to face the person who owned the annoying voice.


    ¡°Sam¡± I faked excitement as I saw the bitch. The same one Aiden cheated on me with. What a slut.


    ¡°OMG it¡¯s really you, I could tell it¡¯s you from behind. At first I saw your Dad earlier today at the store but I thought it was a figment of my imagination until I saw you both walk down here¡± She bbed. She talks too much for my liking, how did Aiden even tolerate this bitch in his bed. How the fuck did he leave me for her? She isn¡¯t even up to my standards. Or maybe I¡¯m just angry because she slept with my ex boyfriend. Who cares, I hate them both.


    ¡°Oh yeah, it is me¡± I gave her a fake smile.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯m so happy! Wait till I tell everyone. You¡¯re really back! We never thought you¡¯de back¡± She squeaked in fake excitement.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too¡± I gritted my teeth.


    ¡°Where have you been girl, you just vanished with trace. We missed you here¡± I¡¯ve had about enough of her and her drama. Just as I was about giving her a fitting response, I felt Hailey¡¯s hand on my back, trying to calm me down quietly.


    ¡°Hi Elsa, even if you totally just ignored me like I do not exist¡± Hailey said a bit rudely. She deserves it.


    ¡°Oh hi Hailey, I¡¯m really sorry, I was caught up in excitement¡± She said to her. Oh the same excitement you had when you had Aiden¡¯s cock down your throat.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, if you¡¯ll excuse us now, we were discussing something before you came¡± Hailey said to her in a tone I admire so much.


    ¡°Oh okay, I¡¯ll see you guyster, bye Liv¡± I hope I don¡¯t see you again because the next time I set my eyes on you, I¡¯ll pluck your eyes out.


    ¡°Bye¡± I faked a smile as she waved and we walked her walk away stupidly.


    ¡°I hate that bitch¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I know, so do I¡± She paused. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t stoop to her level, just forget about her and what she did. Aiden is your past and you have no business with him so you shouldn¡¯t waste your time with her¡± She advised.


    ¡°Are they still dating?¡± I let my curiosity get the best of me.


    ¡°They were never dating, they only saw each other for a few days and broke off, thest time I saw him, he was with a blonde, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dating or not. It¡¯s none of my business though¡± She informed me. This is one thing I hated about New York. How gossips spread like wide fire. Nothing is hidden under the sun in this ce. Though in some other suburban areas people minded their businesses. Here in my area, gossips are breakfast, lunch and dinner which is always served hot.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Whatever¡± I responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in so long then¡± She informed me.


    ¡°Okay Hay, see youter¡± I smiled at her and she smiled back in response before pulling the door knob and making her way inside.


    ***


    ¡°Oh this food is soooo good¡± Jason, Hailey¡¯s younger brother said as he took another bite of his chicken.


    ¡°Tell that to the beat chef in the world¡± My mother praised herself.


    ¡°Oh mum, you¡¯re such a bragger¡± Iughed.


    ¡°This pasta is really tasty Marie¡± Aunt Keniplimented my mother who smiled in return.


    ¡°So tell us Olivia, how¡¯s California?¡± Uncle Richard started.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± I simply said. I really don¡¯t wanna talk about California right now.


    ¡°You made a lot of friends there I bet¡± He continued.


    ¡°Yes¡± I answered.


    ¡°You know my daughter, that¡¯s how she is. She always makes a lot of friends wherever she goes¡± My mother added.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Aunt Keni smiled as she took a fork full of pasta.


    ¡°So tell us Liv dear, what about your boyfriend, did you leave him in California? I know you have a boyfriend so don¡¯t try to pretend, we know you kids to well¡± Uncle Richard teased. Little did he know, the effect his teasing just had on me.


    I dropped my fork on my te and pulled my chair back as I stood up. ¡°Please excuse me¡± I said and left without another word.


    ¡°Richard!¡± I heard Aunt Keni scold, to which he responded ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯ll go and talk to her¡± Hailey excused herself as she stood up.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Uncle Richard asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡± Mum answered.


    ***


    ¡°Liv¡± Hailey said as she approached me and sat down beside me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk right now¡± I said sternly.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡± I remained quiet. ¡°Oh my goodness, you¡¯re crying!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Just go¡± I sobbed, trying to wipe the uncontroble tears falling from my eyes.


    ¡°Liv I¡¯m really sorry about what my Dad said. You know he didn¡¯t mean it that way. He has no clue about you and Alex¡± She exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about what he said, it¡¯s about the truth in what he said. I left Alex and it hurts that he doesn¡¯t even care about me. Here I was thinking I was recovering gradually and now your Dad reopened the unhealed wound¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Liv and it¡¯s also nobody¡¯s fault. At times, life puts us through these tests. It¡¯s just a way of teaching you to grow and be strong. Please stop punishing yourself. Healing from a broken heart doesn¡¯t just happen over night. It takes weeks, months, and even years. Depending on how deep the wounded heart was. Please you have to be strong Liv¡± She said as she pulled me into her chest, embracing me tightly as I cried into her chest.


    ¡°You should know I¡¯ll always be here for you and we¡¯ll both ovee this together¡± She informed me.


    ¡°You think?¡± I asked amidst tears.


    ¡°Yes baby¡± She assured me.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°Look they are here¡± Little Jason said as he saw us approach them.


    ¡°You see what I said Marie, they¡¯ll sort it out themselves¡± Aunt Keni said, making everyoneugh.


    ¡°Liv dear, I¡¯m really sorry about what I said, I¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish, I interrupted him by saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Uncle, I know you didn¡¯t mean it that way¡± I assured him with a smile which he reciprocated.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that¡¯s cleared¡± Aunt Keni blurted with a broken weirdugh.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we¡¯ll get going so long¡± Uncle Richard stood up along side his wife. My parents also stood up.


    ¡°We¡¯ll work you to the door¡± My father said with a smile.


    ¡°Liv will youe visiting uster¡± Six year old Jason said to me while pulling my hand with his little fingers. When I left he was only 4years old. Now he¡¯s grown a lot and I¡¯m surprised that he still remembered me so well. Why wouldn¡¯t he, I¡¯d always y with him and buy him cookies and candies whenever I returned from school. Hailey and I would babysit him on Saturdays when our parents were out. We¡¯d make snacks and watch movies until they returnte and night while he¡¯s already fast asleep. He was such a cute little boy.


    ¡°Of course Jay, I will¡± I promised and the six year old smiled at me with his two missing front teeth in disy.


    ¡°Thank you¡± He beamed.


    ¡°Come on Jay, let¡¯s go¡± Aunt Keni called.


    ¡°Yes mum¡± He said and ran to her.


    ¡°Hay aren¡¯t youing?¡± Hailey¡¯s mum asked.


    ¡°No mum, you guys should go ahead, I¡¯ll be home shortly¡± Hailey informed her.


    ¡°Ok sweetie, don¡¯t be long¡± Aunt Keni said with a smile before saying ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go Jay¡±


    They all worked out of the apartment alongside my father who escorted them as they discussed.


    ¡°Honey you left your food untouched. I kept it covered for you while you were upstairs. You¡¯d like to finish it now right?¡± My mum informed me.


    ¡°Oh yes please¡± I said with delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the dinning, I¡¯ll be in the kitchen¡± She informed us and left for the kitchen.


    Hailey and I both went to the dinning as we both finished out left overs.


    We discussed for a while and helped my mother with the dishes before leaving the house.


    As we strolled down the road that distanced our houses, my eyes caught up with something. Nana¡¯s building.


    Nana is an old woman who use to be my caretaker back when I was little. I loved her so much just as I¡¯d love my own grandmother. I didn¡¯t call her all these years after I left. I couldn¡¯t be med though. Her grandson broke my heart. He cheated on me and left me heartbroken. But I know she doesn¡¯t deserve it. She wasn¡¯t the one who hurt me. It was her stupid grandson.


    ¡°I know what you must be thinking¡± Hailey cut me out of my trance.


    ¡°Does she still stay there?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Yeah¡± She simply said.


    ¡°Does Aiden still live there?¡± I asked, my curiosity getting the best of me.


    ¡°No, he got into college a year ago, he only visits her on holidays¡± She informed me.


    ¡°Oh okay¡± Was my short response as I let out a sigh of relief. I was happy he wasn¡¯t there anymore. For now at least.


    ¡°Okay Liv, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡± Hailey said as we reached her porch.


    ¡°Okay Goodnight¡± I smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± She smiled back at me before turning around and entering into her house. I stood there for a while as she entered into the house before making my way back into the road. Just as I was about to cross to the other side of the house where my house was located. My eyes caught with the house few meters away from mine. Nana¡¯s house.


    The window to the room upstairs was closed but I could see the reflection of light from where I stood. She¡¯s in there. I tried my best to fight to urge to visit her but before I could even stop myself I had already arrived in front of her door.


    I pressed the doorbell and waited patiently to get a response. Just as I was about changing my mind and leaving, the front door was pulled open and just in front of it stood Nana. Ever young and beautiful at her old age. She didn¡¯t look her age even at 72. The only thing that gave away her age was her grey colored hair, the small wrinkles that appeared on her face and the bags under her eyes. Other than that, she was a beautiful and elegant olddy full of life and energy. She was an admiration to many who got to know her because of her lively nature. She was someone who many looked up to as a grandma and mother.


    ¡°Livia?¡± She called me by the name only she called me. She looked extremely shocked to see me.


    ¡°Nana¡± I said calmly as she scanned me from head to toe.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, it really is you Livia. My baby!¡± She squealed and took me into her arms in an embrace.


    ¡°It is me¡± I said to her excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my dear, it¡¯s been ages, where have you been? You didn¡¯t even call me or text me all this while!¡± Sheined.


    ¡°Will you let me in first so I can tell you everything?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Oh¡­my bad. Come on in¡± She sidestepped, giving me entrance into the house. She shut the door and led me to the living room. Everything still looked the same. Beautiful and neat. She still had her collection of flowers. My eyes had skipped the little garden by the side of the house whening in. I forgot how much she loved fancied flowers.


    She sold them at high prices and go my surprise people were willing to pay as much as possible to get her flowers simply because they are fresh and she takes care of them as if they were gold. ¡®My shiny little diamonds¡¯ as she fondly referred to them.


    ¡°I see you still keep flowers. What a beautiful collection¡± I said as I braced my hands around the flowers.


    ¡°Careful there, so you don¡¯t ruin them¡± She scolded as usual. Yup, still the same. Nothing changed.


    ¡°Have your seat dear¡± She said to me. She was treating me like a guest which is unlike before. I couldn¡¯t me her. You don¡¯t just let people walk about your house after a long time of not seeing them.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I simply said as I took my seat on one of the brown couches. She sat down on another couch across me as we began to converse.


    ¡°So dear, tell me where you¡¯ve been all this while. I tried calling you severely but it seems like you changed number. I asked Aiden a few times about it but he wouldn¡¯t tell me anything¡± She said.


    ¡°We moved to California but now I¡¯m back. A lot has happened Nana¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Tell me about it¡± She said and I narrated my whole story to her. It was just like before. I¡¯de home from school after a bad day and tell her everything that happened. She¡¯d listen and advise me.


    ¡°That¡¯s really painful dear. That¡¯s just young love. Young love, young hopes, full of promises and ignorant of reality¡± She said to me with sympathy.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ I guess¡± I tried to hide my nervousness.


    ¡°Oh my bad, I forgot to ask you. What can I offer you? Tea? Coffee, Juice? Water?¡± She offered.


    ¡°Coffee would be great¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay dear, I¡¯ll be right back¡± She said as she stood up and made her way into the kitchen. I sat there for a while awkwardly before I stood up and decided to walk around the living room as I stared at photo frames of her and small Aiden hanging on the wall. She looked much younger in that picture. So young and beautiful. There was no grey hair. Aiden looked small and chubby. He was smiling in the picture while she was holding his hand andughing. She had been the one taking care of him since his parents died in a ne crash. She loved her grandson so much and I didn¡¯t wanna break her heart by telling her what he did to me so I just cut off connections with her back then. She knew we were dating back then but didn¡¯t know about him cheating. Everything happened as a shock.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I moved away from the photo frame as my eyes caught a beautiful painting of Nana which would only have been crafted by her grandson. He was so good at paintings and drawings. It¡¯s his talent. I heard the door knob pull open as I turned around to see who it was.


    ¡°Granny I¡¯m home!¡±

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Granny I¡¯m home!¡± Said the familiar voice.


    ¡°Olivia?¡± He called as he took in my appearance.


    ¡°Yes. It is me. Olivia¡± I said as our eyes connected.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His eyes raked my body from head to toe as he pulled off his boots by the door and hung his backpack on the iron stand by the door side before making his approach towards me.


    ¡°I can ask you that as well¡± I said rudely.


    ¡°What do you mean, this is my house¡± He seemed not to notice my rude attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Nana¡± I said sternly avoiding eye contact with him. What a jerk.


    ¡°Here you go Livi¡­¡­ Junior?¡±She handed me the cup of coffee which I took from her immediately as she walked past me to face her grandson. She was clearly surprised to see Aiden which only means that she wasn¡¯t expecting him.


    ¡°Hey Nana¡± He kissed and hugged her.


    ¡°What a surprise! You didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯reing. You¡¯re on vacation already?¡± Nana said as she stared at the big backpack hanging on the iron stand by the door.


    ¡°Nope¡± He said to her. If I wasn¡¯t already angry at him and hate him, I¡¯d have said he looked so much more cute and hotter than he wasst two years. He had changed his hair cut from a textured quiff to a messy curly top with mid fade. I couldn¡¯t help but notice the abs that were shown visible from the ck tank top he was wearing. He had a piercing on his ear and lip which I surprisingly admired as he spoke to his grandmother. He was now taller than before.


    There was one thing that caught my attention amidst all of his change, his lips. They weren¡¯t pink anymore. They were now a light shade of brown which got me a little concerned and curious. He looked so skinny. He really has lost a lot of weight this previous years.


    My blue orbs met with his his sterling grey ones and I immediately looked away with a flush of embarrassment evident on my face.


    ¡°So why are you home?¡± She eyed him wearily and cautiously.


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t Ie home again?¡± He asked as he walked past her and sat on one of the couches.


    ¡°Of course you can but may I know the reason why?¡± She asked as she walked over to where he was seated and sat just beside him.


    I on the other hand took a sip of my coffee, pretending not to care as my eyes travelled everywhere but at them.


    ¡°I was missing my Nana so I decided to stop by for a while¡± I heard him say. Even though I wasn¡¯t looking at them, I could feel his eyes on me. I dared not look back at him.


    ¡°Aww my sweet boy¡± She chuckled. ¡°How long will you be staying?¡± She asked.


    ¡°For as long as my Nana wants¡± He said to her. There¡¯s something about his appearance that I just couldn¡¯t wrap my head around.


    As I was busy eavesdropping on their conversation I unknowingly spilled cover on my t-shirt.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I cursed. Their eyes averted to me immediately.


    ¡°Oh dear, you spilled the coffee¡± Nana said sympathetically as they both stared at me. Aiden didn¡¯t utter a word as I stood there feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. Nana¡­. could I¡­ uhm ¡­¡­ use your restroom?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Of course dear, this is just like your home, feel free¡± She grinned at me and I smiled back awkwardly as I ced the coffee mug on the table beside me and made my way up the stairs hurriedly. It wasn¡¯t difficult for me to locate the toilet since I¡¯ve been here countless times in the past. As I strode down the small hallway, I walked past Aiden¡¯s room where we both use to stay back then when we were dating. I remember how we¡¯d go out ande back home and cuddle together in bed. He¡¯ll sing for me and make drawings of me while I sat down quietly admiring him. We¡¯ll both help Nana water her flowers on weekends and help her go grocery shopping. Things were so fun and exciting until I announced my departure to him and as the stupid boyfriend he was, he just had to go ahead and cheat on me with Fuckin Elsa.


    As I reached the toilet, I pulled the door knob and walked in, making my way towards the tap. I pulled off my t-shirt and immediately poured a little bit of water to the affected area which only made the stain worse.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I cursed as I stood there looking at my reflection in the mirror which hung on the wall.


    What do I do now, I can¡¯t go out with this already ruined t-shirt.


    ¡°Here¡± The familiar voice of Aiden startled me. I turned around immediately, forgetting that I was only on my jean trouser and my ckce bra which exposed half of my cleavages.


    My eyes travelled to his hands which held a clean ck t-shirt.


    ¡°No thanks¡± I simply said as I crazily walked past him until I was pulled back by him.


    ¡°Let go of me you punk!¡± I yelled angrily as I tried to get away from his tight and firm grip.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you, what¡¯s with the attitude?¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°What attitude¡±I red at him angrily.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you dare try to pretend like you have no idea what I¡¯m talking about because we both know that you know damn well what I¡¯m talking about¡±He said to me.


    ¡°I owe you no fucking exnation. Let go of me Aiden!¡±I yelled angrily as I struggled against his grip.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m only trying to be nice here and you¡¯re acting all sassy¡±He said to me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Sassy? Oh so now I¡¯m being Sassy¡± I yelled before saying ¡°Says the ex boyfriend who couldn¡¯t help but cheat on his girlfriend when she told him about her departure¡± under my breath.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me¡± I pushed his chest hard and sessfully pulled myself away from him as I made my way towards the door only to be pulled back by him again.


    ¡°What is it Aiden!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°I am not done talking yet¡± He said calmly and took a deep breath before saying. ¡°Please can we talk?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll love to take my leave, if you have the guts, try to touch me again. I dare you¡± I said and started walking away until his voice stopped me this time.


    ¡°Please¡± I paused. ¡°Just once, can we just talk?¡±


    ¡°Talk about what Aiden, there¡¯s nothing to talk about¡± I said without facing him.


    ¡°Please just two minutes, after that it¡¯s up to you if you want to leave or stay¡± He said. Despite how badly I wanted to walk away I stayed back. Our exes deserve a chance to lie don¡¯t they?


    ¡°Two minutes and I¡¯m out of here¡± I folded my arms and turned back to face him.


    ¡°Thanks¡± He smiled, that smile I once admired.


    ¡°Start talking¡± I avoided eye contact with him.


    ¡°You might want to cover up a bit¡± He said as his eyes raked my half naked self. I be fully alert immediately and without thinking, I wore his t-shirt which fitted me perfectly even though it was a bit bigger than me. I really had nothing to loose though because he had seen my body countless times while we were still dating but well that was two years ago. I¡¯ve grown more feminine and mature and I don¡¯t think a cheating ex deserves to see that.


    ¡°Go on¡± I kept a bold face.


    ¡°Can we talk in my room¡± I was about tosh out at him when he added ¡°Please¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So that we can talk better in a more convenient ce¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Well I think here¡¯s fine¡±I frowned.


    ¡°Please Liv, stop being difficult¡±


    ¡°Difficult? Oh so now I¡¯m being difficult?¡± I yelled angrily at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. Please can we just go?¡± He begged.


    ¡°Fine¡± My voice was emotionless, the only emotion evident was anger and pure hate.


    ¡°Ladies first¡± He said disgustingly.


    I walked out of the toilet without another word being said as he followed behind me. I could feel his eyes watching my every move as we got into his room. It was just like it was before. Messy and untidy. I remember I¡¯d always scold him whenever I visited and found his room in such a mess. I¡¯d help him fold his clothes and tidy up the mess he made. We¡¯ll both do his dirtyundry and then make snacks together. Everything that once made me happy now angered me.


    I heard him m the door shut. I didn¡¯t think anything about it because I knew Aiden was many things but a rapist. He wouldn¡¯t touch me without my permission. I was sure of it.


    I walked on my tip toes trying to avoid stepping on any of his properties as we both walked further into the room.


    ¡°Start talking¡± I folded my arms.


    ¡°You came back¡± I simply said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± I said rudely.


    ¡°Yeah but why?¡± He ignored my tone.


    ¡°None of your business¡± I said to him.


    ¡°I missed you¡± He simply said.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Wow really? You missed me so much after fucking that slut!¡± I yelled angrily. He was stepping on my nerves.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious Liv, I really did miss you. I tried calling a few times and found out you changed number. I asked Hailey to give me your contact or any way to get to you but she refused¡± He said.


    ¡°Whatever¡±


    ¡°Please Liv, I¡¯m not asking you toe back to me cause I know I wronged you so badly¡± He would be drunk to think I¡¯d get back together with him. ¡°All I¡¯m asking for is your forgiveness. Please give me a second chance to be your friend and to right all the wrongs I did to you. I¡¯m sorry for everything I did to you, it wasn¡¯t intentional. I was drunk¡± He lied yet again.


    ¡°You are a liar Aiden. A terrible fucking liar and you disgust me!¡± I spat.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me Liv and your anger is justified, I was an asshole¡±


    ¡°Angry? My feelings towards you right now is beyond anger. It¡¯s pure and raw hatred. I hate you Aiden. And point of correction. You were not an asshole. You are an asshole¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Yes Liv, I know you hate me and I deserve every bit of whatever you call me. All I want is just your forgiveness please¡±


    ¡°Sorry to burst your little bubble Aiden but there is no way I¡¯ll ever forgive you. Some people don¡¯t and would never deserve my forgiveness¡± I said sternly.


    ¡°Please Liv¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need wasting both our times here, if you¡¯ll excuse me I¡¯ll be on my way¡± I said and turned to walk out of the room but then stopped on my tracks. ¡°I¡¯ll get your t-shirt delivered back to you first thing in the morning¡± I said and left without another word. This time, he didn¡¯t bother trying to stop me as I left the room.


    As I approached the living room, Nana stood up upon seeing me.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness you both are here¡± She said and I looked back to see Aiden behind me. I had no idea he was following me.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. Nana, I think I¡¯ll take my leave now. My family must be waiting for me¡± I said respectfully.


    ¡°Okay dear, I hope you¡¯ll visit again tomorrow¡± She said with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± I was about to decline when Aiden spoke.


    ¡°Of course she would granny, as a matter of fact she¡¯ll be stopping by tomorrow to help me with a few things upstairs¡±


    ¡°Wow really?¡± She said excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Wow really?¡± I eyed him and said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yeah, have you forgotten about the stuff we discussed earlier¡± He beamed at me knowing fully well that I wouldn¡¯t react in front of Nana because of how much I love and respect her.


    ¡°Yeah right¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bete, see you at 10¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Of course¡± I said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Wow I¡¯m d you both are catching up after such a long time¡­ See you tomorrow dear¡± Nana said smiling.


    ¡°Goodnight Nana¡± I smiled back at her and then red at Aiden.


    ¡°Night sweetie¡± She smiled at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see her off¡± Aiden said to Nana who smiled in return.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Liv¡± He said to me as he grabbed my hand.


    ¡°Bye Nana¡± I waved at her and she waved back. We both walked towards the door and made our way out. Once we¡¯d arrived at the veranda, I pulled away from his grip immediately and hit him hard across the face.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ What was that for?¡± He growled.


    ¡°For lying to Nana¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t lie, I only told her the truth¡± He defended.


    ¡°What stupid truth¡± I red at him.


    ¡°The truth that you¡¯d being over tomorrow, you wouldn¡¯t wanna break the poor olddy¡¯s heart now that you¡¯ve promised would you?¡± He pouted in mock.


    ¡°Fuck you¡± I cursed.


    ¡°We could make it Doggy or missionary. Whichever you prefer¡± He said to annoy me.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here¡± I said and marched down the steps.


    ¡°Goodnight Liv, see you tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget toe by ten¡± He smirked as he stood there watching me walk out into the road. I didn¡¯t bother looking back at him as I made my way towards my house.


    What a day.


    ¡°Honey you¡¯ve been picking on your food since you came to the dinning. Anything the problem?¡± My mum asked with a worried look on her face as well as my Dad who also took concern.


    ¡°Yes dear, you seem disturbed. Is there any problem?¡± My Dad also asked as they both stared at me carefully.


    ¡°No Dad I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t have appetite¡± I dropped my spoon and pushed my chair backward. ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room¡± I said and excused myself.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡± My mum called at the same time Dad said ¡°Let her be, she¡¯s still recovering, she needs to be alone¡±


    I didn¡¯t bother to wait or make a turn around as I headed up to my room. I mmed the door shut and copsed on my bed. The tears started rolling down my cheeks again.


    Alex hasn¡¯t called or texted me yet and it was killing me. Behind the smile and bright face is an extremely broken girl. I lied down there helplessly and continued to cry. This is too much even for me.


    Enough. I should stop crying and begin acting. I wiped off my tears with the back of my hands as I reached out to my phone on the night stand.


    Without hesitation I dialed Alex¡¯s number but he didn¡¯t pick even after three rings. The dialer went straight to voicemail and I decided to drop a voice message for me.


    ¡°Hi Alex, it¡¯s me Liv¡±I started stupidly. Of course he knows it¡¯s me. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve decided to hurt me this much but I just called to tell you that I love you. I love you so much Alex. Without you here I feel so empty. I¡¯ve gotten so used to being with you. There¡¯s no one to fight with here or tease me and make nasty remarks. No one to cuddle or tickle me. No one to make dinner together with while having cat fights. No one to drag the remote control with. No one to ride with and fight all the way till we get home. I really miss you Alex. Please just call me one time. Let¡¯s talk it out. I¡¯m dying to hear your voice again. Please call me back immediately you get this voicemail¡± I ended the call and dropped the phone back where I took it.


    I sat down upright on the bed and gathered all of my thoughts. Why this sudden change from Alex. My eyes caught up with the bracelet that was still on my wrist. The only thing that connected me with him. Despite how badly I wanted to take it off I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. I really love him so much that I hate him. I hate myself more for falling for him and his sweet mouth and dirty tongue.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a knock on my door.


    ¡°Yese in¡± I said despite the fact that I was in no mood to talk to my mom or Dad right now. I couldn¡¯t keep behaving like this. None of this is their fault. It¡¯s just my bad luck that I always fall for the wrong people.


    The door pulled open and I immediately wiped my tears as I jolted up from the mattress.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± I yelled at the one person I hate most in the world.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡± He stupidly asked.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question you Jerk!¡± I spat but her ignored me as he made his way towards me. He stretched his hands forth trying to touch me but I yanked his hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± I yelled, my anger rising.


    ¡°You were supposed toe over this morning. What happened?¡± He asked as he stared at me with fake concern.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Shut up and get lost. Who even let you in here!¡± I yelled again.


    ¡°Your mom did. What¡¯s wrong. Why were you crying? Is it because of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insane to think that I¡¯ll shed even half a tear for an asshole like you!¡± I spat.


    ¡°Calm down Liv¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me to calm down, now leave¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Liv plea¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± I yelled again.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get out but only after you tell me why you were crying¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Why do you wanna know? It¡¯s not like you care¡± I said calmly this time.


    ¡°Yes I do care Liv. I care about you so much that I spent thest two years missing you. I missed you every day and night Liv¡± He said to me with his eyes swelling with all sorts of emotions. If I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d have believed him.


    ¡°I know what I did in the past was wrong and can¡¯t be justified but can¡¯t we move past it already. It¡¯s been two years already. I know you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I say this but I still love you. My feelings for you never died even after all this while¡± There was this look on his face that said he was far from joking or ying.


    ¡°All the things you just said¡­ Did you mean it?¡± I asked calmly as I searched his eyes for answers.


    ¡°I meant every part of what I just said¡± He said to me.


    ¡°Wow¡± I paused. ¡°Then you¡¯re really mad, you¡¯re very mad and insane. One minute. I give you only one minute to leave my room before I do something only you would regret¡± I yelled angrily. He¡¯s stupid to think that I¡¯ll buy his cheap lies. I knew more than to fall for mere words.


    ¡°Liv¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Get out before I loose it!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°I should leave?¡±


    ¡°Was there anything in my mouth when I said you should leave? Now get out of my room before I call the cops and arrest you for invasion of personal space¡± I yelled again.


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°You know I can and would. Stay here one more minute I dare you¡± I res at him angrily.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave¡± He said.


    ¡°Good¡± He said and turned around.


    He was about walking away when I stopped him ¡°Wait¡±


    He turned around to face me. I walked past him and went into my closet. I pulled open my drawer and brought out his t-shirt which I had neatly dry-cleaned and kept. I came back into the room and ced it into his hands. ¡°Here you go, make sure you lock the door on your way out¡±

 Chapter 71

    It¡¯s been three days and I haven¡¯t heard from Alex. Not even a text. Maybe he hasn¡¯t seen the voicemail. No that¡¯s not possible. He must have seen it and chosen to ignore it.


    How¡¯s he doing now. Where could he be and what is he doing? He¡¯s probably with some girl now that¡¯s for sure.


    ¡°Honey!¡± I heard my mum call from downstairs.


    ¡°Coming mum¡± I responded and quickly got up from the bed. I straightened up my clothe and made my way down to the living room.


    ¡°Here shees¡± My mum said as I approached her. Beside her stood Hailey who shot me a smile which I reciprocated.


    ¡°Hey Liv¡± She beamed at me.


    ¡°Hi¡± I smiled as I got to where they both stood.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯ll leave you girls to it¡± My mum said and we nodded in acknowledgement as we watched her leave for the kitchen.


    ¡°Come on¡± Hailey said as she pulled me towards the door.


    ¡°Hey! Where to!¡± I yanked her hand off me.


    ¡°We¡¯re going shopping¡± She smirked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no we, it¡¯s just you. You are going shopping. Alone!¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°No, we are going shopping. Together¡± She stated.


    ¡°Keep dreaming¡­ I¡¯ll be in my room if you need me¡± I said with humor as I turned around only to be pulled back by her.


    ¡°Come on girl, you need to go out and have fun. It¡¯s been long you¡¯ve been to New York. You should at least go out and have some fun. You really need it and it will do you some good and probably help you forget, you know who¡± She did have some point but I really do not wanna go anywhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re right Hay, but I really do not want to go anywhere right now.


    ¡°Liv, I know you¡¯re still recovering from your past and you¡¯re struggling to move on. But the only way you can achieve that is to go out and refresh your mind. You¡¯ll find out that there¡¯s a lot out there than to stay in here all day thinking about some stupid guy that gives no shit about you and your feelings. Please just consider my request. Let¡¯s just go. You¡¯ll like it¡± She tried to assure me. Little did she know that the reason I didn¡¯t wanna go out is far from Alex.


    Though yeah I¡¯m still hurt by him but that¡¯s not the main reason I¡¯m avoiding going out. It¡¯s Aiden. He¡¯s been stalking me for the past three days. He will stop at nothing until he makes me forgive him but I really do not even intend on doing that. I just can¡¯t bring myself to forgive him after what he did to me.


    ¡°Hay, I know you want the best for me and I appreciate that. Trust me I do. But I really don¡¯t wanna go out now. It¡¯s not just about Alex. It¡¯s about Aiden also. He¡¯s been unto me since I came back and I really can¡¯t forgive him for what he did.


    ¡°Aiden? He¡¯s back in town?¡± She seemed surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t know?¡± I¡¯m surprised that an up to date gossip like her didn¡¯t know he was in town.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him. When did he return?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That night after I left your house I went to Nana¡¯s ce and I was equally surprised that he came home. Ever since then he hasn¡¯t stopped disturbing me about the past. Something keeps bothering me though. He looks so thin and out of shape¡± I said to her with worry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Know what?¡± I asked the most obvious question.


    ¡°Aiden has been involved in dealing of hard drugs and illegal substances. He takes all sort of drugs and smokes all kind of substances¡± She said it like it was no big deal.


    ¡°What?¡± I eximed though I wasn¡¯t really shocked seeing his appearance. That much was obvious but I really wished it was something else.


    ¡°Rumors said he¡¯s doing all these shit because of the issues with his Uncle. He¡¯s even been arrested two times already but got released by his Uncle. You know his Uncle has the power¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yeah I knew Aiden and his Uncle never got along right from time. After his parent¡¯s death he moved in with his Uncle who took care of his expenses and all but he and Aiden started having problems which caused Aiden to move in with Nana. Aiden hates his Uncle. He despises him for reasons unknown to anyone.


    ¡°Arrested?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yes he¡¯s been arrested twice already and even almost got kicked out of college once if not for his Uncle¡¯s intervention¡± She told me.


    ¡°Does Nana know about all this?¡± I asked curiously, the question that has been bugging me the minute she informed me about his illegal activities.


    ¡°Yes of course. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been paying extra attention to him since. She¡¯s been trying her best to get him to stop but he wouldn¡¯t¡± She said to me, much to my amazement.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Aiden really got himself into some shit¡± I said in amusement.


    ¡°Deep shit¡± She added.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really surprising¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Well enough about Aiden, let¡¯s get going already¡± I thought we¡¯ve discussed this already?


    ¡°Ha¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do not try that button with me or else I¡¯ll march over to Aiden¡¯s ce and tell him you love him and want to see him¡± She threatened knowing fully well that that¡¯s thest thing I want right now.


    ¡°You won¡¯t change your mind would you?¡± I said tiredly.


    ¡°Never¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Fine¡± I sighed. ¡°Let me go up and get dressed, I¡¯ll be with you shortly¡± I said to her and she nodded in response before I left for my room.


    ***


    ¡°I think the blue would fit you more¡± Hailey said as she handed me a blue mini gown.


    ¡°Nope, I still go with the red. I think it looks hot and way better¡± I said to her and I fitted the cloth around my figure.


    Yup, definitely the red.


    ¡°Well, whichever you prefer then, I¡¯ll go with the blue¡± She said and ced the blue gown around her figure. It fits her perfectly.


    ¡°Wow Hay, it really suits you¡± Iplimented.


    ¡°I know right¡± She grinned excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, I really like it¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°Yeah,e on let¡¯s go try out all these clothes¡± She said eagerly grabbing my wrist as we headed down to the changing room.


    ¡°I think this lingerie is sexier¡± I said to her.


    ¡°No, I prefer the ck¡± She said as she ced it around her figure.


    ¡°You keep picking lingeries for no just cause¡± I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Well I think Tiffany will love them on me¡± She smiled brightly.


    How did I forget she¡¯s a lesbian?


    ¡°Wait, you guys are still together?¡± I rolled my eyes again.


    ¡°Yup, together forever¡± She grinned. There¡¯s this spark in her house whenever she talks about Tiffany. Even after all these years she still has the same spark in her eyes.


    ¡°Does she still have those piercings?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Yup, she even got one on her pussy recently. It¡¯s so cute¡± She smiled. Her dirty mouth never seem to surprise me.


    ¡°Oh shut up¡± I said yfully as I put on my red pair of lingerie. It¡¯s simple yet sexy with the ck dot and strips.


    ¡°And who are you buying those for?¡± She teased.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t a girl wear sexy underwear without having a boy to see her in them?¡± I shot her a yful re.


    ¡°Yeah whatever¡± She seemed less concerned as she tried on a few more pair of lingeries.


    Once we were done trying out on the clothes we purchased, we made our way out to the cashier. I paid for both of our items despite Hailey¡¯s refusal.


    ¡°Thanks for your patronage¡± The cashier smiled at us as she handed us our bags. We returned the smile and made our way out of the store. Just as we were about getting into the car, we were stopped by a familiar voice calling out to us. The guts of that bitch.


    ¡°Olivia, Hailey!¡± The slimy bitch yelled and we turned around to see her approach us.


    ¡°Elsa¡± Hailey said to her as she approached us.


    ¡°Hey girls¡± She smiled one of her fakest smiles.


    ¡°Look we have here. If it isn¡¯t th¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Liv¡± Hailey whispered as she patted my back trying to stop me.


    ¡°Do not call me, this bitch needs to hear it¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Finally her true colors areing out.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯ll excuse you with a very dirty p across your stupid ugly face if you don¡¯t leave my presence this minute¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± She stared at me with equal venom.


    ¡°What do you mean by pardon? Don¡¯t you get it or you think we don¡¯t understand your stupid game already. You¡¯ve beening to us just to rub the fact that you slept with my ex boyfriend on my face, you conniving slut!¡±I yelled again.


    ¡°Hey Olivia, I won¡¯t stand here and watch you throw insults at me¡± She yelled back at me.


    ¡°Oh look, the devil finallyes out clean. What are you afraid of hearing the truth? You really have guts you know. You dare walk up to me, acting all nice and friendly after sleeping with my ex boyfriend¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Olivia I¡¯ll take anything from you but not this false usations, why would you use me of such nonsense and which ex boyfriend are you talking about?¡± She feigned innocence.


    ¡°Just shut up and cut the pretense, I¡¯ve had enough of you and your pretense already¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Hailey what is she talking about?¡± She faced Hailey who just stood there without saying anything all this while.


    ¡°Look girls, this isn¡¯t the ce to discuss all this. Please will you just stop this¡± Haileyined.


    ¡°Hay? Are you okay? I thought you were with me on this matter¡± I stared at her.


    ¡°I still am but this is a public ce and you could get into trouble for fighting here, let¡¯s just go home and we can sort it outter¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± I was highly infuriated.


    ¡°No Liv, I¡¯m only trying to do the right thing here¡± She said to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, I don¡¯t understand any of this. Will anyone tell me what¡¯s going on here¡±, The bitch spoke.


    ¡°Why do you keep acting like you don¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about¡± I red at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡± She stared at both of us in confusion.


    ¡°You pathetic liar. Don¡¯t you have conscience at all? You mean to tell me that you didn¡¯t sleep with Aiden back then!¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°What are you talking about. Look Olivia, I¡¯ll take anything from you but not to be called a Whore¡± She yelled back.


    ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what you are, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hailey what is she talking about. When did I sleep with Aiden?¡± She stared nkly at us.


    ¡°Liv, I have something to tell you¡± Hailey said to me.


    ¡°Well that can wait until I¡¯m done putting this bitch in her ce¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°No it can¡¯t, it¡¯s important¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°Fine. What¡¯s it about¡± I folded my arms.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. It wasn¡¯t intentional¡± Hailey apologized.


    ¡°What wasn¡¯t intentional?¡± I stared at her confusedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your mom. Your mom made Aiden promise to break up with you¡±

 Chapter 72

    ¡°It¡¯s your mom. Your mom made Aiden promise to break up with you¡± Hailey said to me.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand you¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Yes Liv. She told Aiden to break up with you since there wasn¡¯t any point of having a rtionship while you were leaving. When he refused she pleaded with him¡± She said.


    ¡°No, my mom wouldn¡¯t do that to me. No you¡¯re lying¡± I defended my mother.


    ¡°No Liv, I¡¯m saying the truth. She actually did. Aiden couldn¡¯t bring himself to break up with you so he had to do something to make you hate him and that night. The girl you saw him with wasn¡¯t Elsa. It was someone else in the disguise of Elsa¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you the truth Liv. It was Aiden¡¯s only way to make you hate him and break up with him. He was hurt Liv. He was broken and we couldn¡¯t do anything about it because your mother had made us both promise not to tell you anything¡± She blurted.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re joking with me right now. Tell me this is all a big fat joke¡± I couldn¡¯t bear this bitter revtion. It¡¯s too much.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking Liv, I¡¯m being honest. Please forgive me. Aiden never cheated on you. It was just a plot to get you to hate him. He regretted doing it shortly after. He couldn¡¯t bear the fact that you hate him that¡¯s why he kept begging you all this while¡± She told me.


    ¡°Wait, if Aiden wanted to cheat or whatever. Then why did you guys have to drag me into all this madness?¡± Elsa asked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the only one who would make Liv hate him so badly. If it were someone else she might not really make a big deal out of it but it¡¯s you Elsa. You are the person she never really liked so that much was obvious¡± Hailey exined.


    ¡°Whoa¡­ So you guys thought that dragging my name in mud will be cool huh?¡± She fumed with rage.


    ¡°Look Elsa, we¡¯re really sorry for all the insults. We really are¡± Hailey apologized.


    ¡°That exins why Liv always had that look on her face whenever we were together in a ce. I had no idea she¡¯s been hating me while I¡¯ve been making efforts to befriend her. What a joke¡± She said to us.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Elsa¡± Hailey apologized.


    I stood there nkly trying to collect all my thoughts. My mother, the one woman I¡¯ve always loved and respected did this to me. How could my mom do this to me. This all makes no sense at all. My mom can¡¯t do this to me. She really can¡¯t.


    But on a second thought. Hailey won¡¯t just lie about something as big as this. So much lies being told to my face and I had no clue. I hated Aiden all this while and even vowed to never forgive him for something he didn¡¯t even do. Something that was my mother¡¯s one big scheme.


    ¡°Take me home, now!¡± Imanded and got into the car without even taking as much as a nce at both of them. I know I owe Elsa an apology for being harsh to her all this while but you wouldn¡¯t me me since I really never liked the girl after all. The apology can wait till I¡¯m done with my findings. I need to get to the root of all this madness.


    I waited patiently in the car until Hailey was done discussing whatever she was still busy discussing with Elsa.


    ¡°Took you long enough¡± I red at her as she got into the car.


    ¡°Liv¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just hold it, I¡¯d appreciate it if you just drive and don¡¯t talk to me. I can¡¯t believe that my childhood friend. The one girl I took as my own sister could hide such a thing from me all this years.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset with me, I¡¯m¡­.¡±


    ¡°Upset! I¡¯m angry, very angry!¡± I practically yelled.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m really sorry Liv¡± She apologized again. I really wasn¡¯t angry with her. I was just shocked and out of words.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you till further notice¡± I faced the window.


    ¡°Ok fine, but please promise me you will still talk to me¡± She begged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡± I said without taking as little as a nce at her direction.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I could tell she was smiling even though I wasn¡¯t seeing her. My ego is too big to check but I¡¯m certain she was. I know her too well already. I¡¯m not finding this funny at all but she still has guts to smile in this kinda situation.


    That. Is. The. One. Thing. I. Hate. About. Her.


    ***


    ¡°Hey girls, you¡¯re back already¡± My mom smiled as we approached her. Hailey looked extremely nervous already. I could tell. But I, on the other hand was far from anything close to nervousness. I was mad, I was loosing it.


    ¡°Mom, how could you do this to me¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°What?¡± She seemed confused.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh cut the pretense already mom, you know too well what I¡¯m talking about¡± I yelled angrily at her.


    ¡°Calm down sweetie, let me understand you.¡± She turned to face Hailey. ¡°What¡¯s she talking about?¡±


    ¡°I told her Aunt¡± Hailey said calmly without hesitation.


    She seemed to understand what Hailey said because her expression immediately changed from that of confusion to concern. She gave me an apologetic look as she tried to touch me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± I yelled as I could feel the tears roll down my cheeks.


    ¡°Honey I¡¯m sorry¡± She said sympathetically.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not sorry. You aren¡¯t!¡± I yelled. ¡°All this while I was busy hating Aiden for no reason not knowing that my mother. The woman I look up to and love so much is the reason behind it all. Is there ever a time you told me to do something that I didn¡¯t do? Have I ever been a bad daughter to you? Why would you do this to me. Do you hate me this much?¡± I stared at her in anger as the tears kept streaming down my cheeks uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie, it was never my intention to hurt you¡± She apologized.


    ¡°Well you did. You hurt me so fucking much! Don¡¯t you have conscience? You watched me all that time dying of heartbreak. I was broken and you were busy trying to console me knowing fully well that you¡¯re the mastermind behind it all. I hate you mom! I hate you!¡± I cried in anger.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that baby. I did what I did for your own good. If I didn¡¯t do that you¡¯d have kept the rtionship that would lead to nowhere. A distance rtionship never pays. You¡¯ll get heartbroken eventually when he leaves you for another. It was the best thing for you¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my life for fucks sake. Why couldn¡¯t you let me decide that? I am not a kid and I have the right to decide who I want to be with and who I don¡¯t wanna be with. You could have at least told me afterwards but no you didn¡¯t. You hid it from me all this years. If Hailey hadn¡¯t told me I¡¯m sure you never would have.¡± I felt my chest tighten in pain. This is far worse than a bad break up.


    ¡°Please baby, I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°No mom, I can¡¯t forgive you. The same way I hated Aiden all this while. I hate you twice as much now¡± I told her.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t mean that!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Yes I do, I mean every word of what I just said. I hate you and I hate everything about you right now!¡± I yelled and run upstairs, ignoring her calls.


    I sat down on my bed with my head in my palms. This is too much. How could my mother do this to me.


    My head had began to pound heavily. Aiden. Oh my goodness I really do regret all the things I said to him but I still won¡¯t talk to him. I¡¯m angry with him. He shouldn¡¯t have lied to me. My thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door.


    ¡°Go away I don¡¯t want to talk to the both of you!¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Liv please open the door¡±


    ¡°Aiden?¡± I asked in surprise and stood up.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me, please open up, let¡¯s talk¡± Without another word I made my way to the door and pulled it open and immediately wrapped my hands around him in an embrace. At first he seemed shocked and didn¡¯t move. Bit then I felt his arms around my waist as he hugged me back.


    ¡°Liv¡± He said as we finally pulled away and entered into the room. ¡°Were you crying?¡± He asked and I nodded in response.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry¡± He said with a look of concern as he attempted to wipe the tears with his hands but I pushed his hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me you dickhead. How dare you lie to me like that!¡± I yelled in anger.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me. I can¡¯t me you for that. You deserve to be but please hear me out first¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°If Hailey hadn¡¯t told me, you weren¡¯t nning on ever telling me were you?¡± I asked the question that has been bothering me.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been trying to tell you ever since you returned but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me¡± He said calmly yet again.


    ¡°Why did you do it Aiden. I thought you loved me¡± I stared at him, waiting for his response.


    ¡°Yes I did Liv, that¡¯s why I had to do it. Your mum begged me and you know I couldn¡¯t disobey her. I only did what I felt was good for us¡±


    ¡°You know I hate you right?¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Yes I know and I¡¯ll do anything to make you forgive me. Please don¡¯t be mad at your mom. She only did it because she loves you¡± He said with concern.


    ¡°I know she does Aiden but I can¡¯t just forgive her for what she did¡± I said to him.


    ¡°I know but please you just have to. You¡¯re her only daughter and no mother would ever wanna hurt her child. Please don¡¯t punish her in this way. Just forgive her¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked for assurance.


    ¡°Yeah. Though I¡¯m angry with her you know I can¡¯t really hate her or be mad at her for so long¡± I said to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I love you¡± He said with a smile. Those words of his sent shivers down my spine. It terrified me.


    ¡°Y¡­ you do?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. I still love you. You know I¡¯ve always loved you Liv¡± He said with his eyes swirling of emotions.


    ¡°Even after all these years?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Yes. What about you. Do you still love me?¡± He asked in expectation.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you Aiden but I don¡¯t¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. I won¡¯t give up on you just yet¡± He gave me a small smile.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand you¡± I asked him.


    ¡°What I mean is that we can ve friends again just like before¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I smiled back.


    ¡°So what do you say Olivia Henderson. Will you be my girlfriend?¡± He said yfully.


    ¡°No¡± Iughed at him.


    ¡°Ouch¡± He said in mock hurt.

 Chapter 73

    Aiden and I talked for a while before he left. I took a shower and changed into a morefortable cloth as I exited the room, making my way to the kitchen. There was no point in being angry with my mum. She¡¯s my mum and she¡¯s bond to make terrible decisions that would hurt me. It doesn¡¯t mean that she hates me.


    I saw her standing in front of the counter with a bowl in her hand as she was busy mixing flour and a few other ingredients. She hadn¡¯t noticed my presence as all her attention was in what she was doing.


    ¡°Hey mum¡± I called and that was when she turned around to face me. She was startled but recovered immediately and gave me a weak smile.


    ¡°Sweetie¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mum, I know what you want to say already and I forgive you. I¡¯m not happy about what you did but I really can¡¯t stay angry with you all my life you know¡± I said without a single trace of emotion in my tone. I¡¯m really finding it hard to not be mad at her right now.


    ¡°I know baby, I¡¯m really sorry. Henceforth I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship or whatever you wish to do with it.¡±She smiled at me.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled back.


    ¡°Hey, that doesn¡¯t mean you can bring home crazy ass dudes¡± She joked but I knew she was far from joking. She was damn hell serious.


    ¡°Okay granny¡± I teased while she rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°What are you making?¡± I asked as my eyes travelled to the bowl on the counter.


    ¡°Doughnuts¡± She said much to my satisfaction.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I¡¯ve missed those!¡± I squeaked excitedly. My mom made the best Jam doughnuts.


    ¡°I know you have, I¡¯m making it as a little apology present. I was nning on surprising you with itter on when Ie to your room to ask for apology but now that¡¯s ruined¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter, now I¡¯m here, let¡¯s get baking!¡± I screamed like a nine year old.


    ¡°Come on, help me with the chopping board and rolling pin¡± She ordered and I did exactly as she said.


    In no time, the snacks were ready and set on the dinning as I helped my mum serve them hot on the dinning. Few minutester, my mum, my dad and I were all seated in the dinning while eating the delicious doughnuts. Courtesy of Mrs. Henderson.


    After we were done eating, I helped my mom take out the used tes and tidy up the kitchen. We all watched a little movie before I made my way up to my bedroom. I lied down on the soft mattress as I took my phone off the bed side table. There were a few texts from an unknown number saying he¡¯s Aiden. How did he even get my number? There were also a few apology texts from Hailey and three missed calls from Zoey.


    Oh my goodness!


    Zoey! I haven¡¯t even called her since I arrived. I¡¯m a total bitch. I¡¯ve been so busy adjusting to my new life that I totally ditched my best friend. I checked for a missed call from Jane or even a text but there was none. Only Zoey called me. Well maybe Jane is busy or was probably with Zoey while she called. I ignored Aiden¡¯s texts and Hailey¡¯s texts as I immediately dialed Zoey. She picked up on the second ring and her high pitched melodious voice red from the phone, almost deafening my ears.


    ¡°Olivia Henderson!¡± She squealed.


    ¡°Zoey White!¡± I mocked with the same tone.


    ¡°You fucking asshole, why didn¡¯t you call me all this while, where was your phone, you haven¡¯t even been onlely nor replied my texts on Insta¡± Sheined.


    ¡°Ok okay, I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am please forgive me. I¡¯ve been so caught up with shit¡± I said in my defense.


    ¡°Shit that is more important than your best friend!¡± I could tell she was scowling right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zoey, I really am. It wasn¡¯t my intention. I¡¯ve been really busy and dealing with my bolted up emotions¡± I apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you¡± She said before adding ¡°Speaking of emotions, how have you been faring¡±


    ¡°Terrible Zoe, terrible. Alex hasn¡¯t called me all this while or even texted. I even sent him a voicemail which he probably hasn¡¯t seen or possibly ignored¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Liv, you should just forget about Alex, he¡¯s a mess¡± She told me.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®He¡¯s a mess¡¯?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°He¡¯s been doing shittely, shit that you don¡¯t even wanna hear about cause you¡¯ll just get yourself hurt all over again¡± She informed me.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How bad is the shit?¡± I curiously asked.


    ¡°Bad enough to break your already broken heart¡± She said in an angry tone. She really does care for me. A lot.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone back to his yer ways hasn¡¯t he?¡± I asked and waited for a reply which I didn¡¯t get. ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as an answer¡± I added.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Liv¡± She said apologetically.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be, it isn¡¯t your fault, it¡¯s my fault that I stupidly fell in love with an asshole¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get through this. You¡¯re a strong girl. I know you will. Just forget about him okay?¡± She advised like the good friend she¡¯s always been.


    ¡°Yeah thanks¡± I was assuring myself more than I did Zoey.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s New York?¡± She changed the topic thankfully.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been goodtely. I met a few people. My childhood friend Hailey, Elsa the supposed girl that Aiden cheated with and also Aiden¡± I informed her.


    ¡°Wait, you mean you saw Aiden?¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Yep, I went over to his ce to see his grandmother. I didn¡¯t expect to see him there¡± I told her.


    ¡°Did you p him?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± I rolled my eyes even though she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Whenever you see an unfaithful ex, Ensure you p him tight in the face¡± She crazily said. Yup, she¡¯s definitely the crazy one. And here I was thinking I was crazy.


    ¡°And where was it said that you go to someone¡¯s house uninvited to visit their grandmother and then p them?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°He does deserve a good p¡± She said with augh.


    ¡°Did¡± I corrected.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°He did deserve a good p when I misunderstood him but now that¡¯s cleared¡± I told her.


    ¡°What exactly are you talking about?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It turns out Aiden never cheated on me, it was all a n to get rid of me¡± I informed her.


    ¡°What do you mean by a n to get rid of you?¡± She asked confusedly.


    ¡°My mum was behind everything¡± I informed her.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t quite understand you¡± She said.


    ¡°My mum nned the whole thing. Aiden never cheated¡± I said and told her everything, not missing a part of the story.


    ¡°What!¡± She squealed.


    ¡°That was exactly my expression when I found out the whole thing. I was beyond shocked¡± I said to her.


    ¡°This is unbelievable¡± She said in shock.


    ¡°Believe it honey¡± I chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Omg this is huge¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, the good thing is that I have my old friend Aiden back. At least there¡¯s no longer room for hate¡± I told her.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m happy for you girl, just be careful okay?¡± She advised.


    ¡°Yeah thanks baby¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Gotta go now, I¡¯ll talk to youter okay?¡± She promised.


    ¡°Okay, take care¡± I smiled and ended the call. It felt good to be talk to her. I really did miss her. So much.


    I dropped my phone gently on the night stand and switched off mymp as I closed my eyes attempting to sleep, only to be woken up by knock on the door. No wait it¡¯s not on the door. It¡¯s on my window!


    I jumped in fear as I switched on mymp and stood up. I walked towards my closet slowly and reached out for the first thing in sight. A hockey stick. I held it tightly as I walked on my tip toes slowly towards the window.


    ¡°W¡­. Who¡¯s there¡± I stuttered as I was shaking in fear.


    There was no reply. I wouldn¡¯t me the person. Or thief should I rather say. My voice was extremely low to only my hearing.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± I said loudly.


    ¡°Liv¡± The familiar voice called and I immediately pulled the window open.


    ¡°Aiden?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    [Short Chapter! The next chapter willpensate. Hey guys I¡¯m really sorry that I haven¡¯t updated for a while now. I¡¯ve been too damnzy and I¡¯m sorry]

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± He asked and I helped him climb into the bedroom.


    ¡°What are you doing here by this time and how in the name of hell did you climb up here?¡± I asked as I stared down in search of adder or anything he must have used in climbing but there was none.


    ¡°Skills¡± He said boastfully as he made his way to my bed.


    ¡°How did you manage to climb up to this high building?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how I use to climb into people¡¯s yard through their fences back then?¡± He said with a smirk.


    He was right, one thing Aiden knew how to do best was to break into people¡¯s yards uninvited. Most times it was to do mischief or payback for someone who got on his nerves. But that¡¯s a fence and this is a one storey duplex for crying out loud. He really would fit to be a master thief.


    ¡°Oh¡± I sighed before saying ¡°So what are you doing here?¡±


    I waited for his response while he sat on my bed like he own the ce. I¡¯d deal with him soon.


    ¡°Well, I was just passing by and decided to drop by¡± He lied stupidly.


    ¡°You were just passing by, by 12:30am?¡± I shot him an instant re.


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ve been calling you and you never picked, I even texted earlier. So I decided to drop by. Why weren¡¯t you picking my calls or replying to my texts?¡± He asked as he looked at me carefully while awaiting my response.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t with my phone and by the time I saw all missed calls and texts, I had to call my bestie¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡°And after the call with your bestie, you didn¡¯t dim it fit to call or text back¡± He said with an unreadable expression. He really knows how to hide his emotions.


    ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry okay, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re my boyfriend or anything¡± I frowned as I made my way to the bed and took my spot back.


    ¡°Well I could be¡± He winked yfully but something about it seemed more than just a joke. I didn¡¯t think much about it though. One thing I¡¯ve known about him all through the years while I was in New York is that he joked a lot. You never can tell when he¡¯s serious except when we¡¯re having our moments.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Crazy about you baby girl¡± He teased, making meugh louder. He¡¯s not just crazy, he¡¯s insane.


    ¡°So why are you here, for real. You could alwayse over tomorrow to find out why I wasn¡¯t answering your calls, who visits someone by 12?¡± I red at him cautiously.


    ¡°This guy does¡± He said yfully.


    ¡°Quit the joke Aiden, why are you here for real, I was about sleeping until I heard your annoying knock¡± I told him as I fixed him with a stare. It wasn¡¯t a friendly one.


    ¡°Fine¡± He sighed. ¡°The truth is that, I haven¡¯t gotten you out of my mind, all I think about is you and it was making me crazy, the smoke wasn¡¯t even helping so I decided toe over¡± Only then did the stench of cigarettesing from his mouth hit me. He¡¯s been smoking.


    ¡°Why did youe back home. Were you kicked out of college again?¡± I had the sudden urge to ask the one question that¡¯s been on my mindtely.


    ¡°Who told you?¡± He asked. Obviously he knew someone had told me.


    ¡°Hailey to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Damn Hailey! She¡¯s always gossiping¡± He growled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point of having her as my sister?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Well she¡¯s always doing it and always poking her big nose into my affairs which I absolutely do not appreciate¡± He said. I could sense his anger.


    ¡°You know she doesn¡¯t mean any harm¡± I defended the girl I¡¯m still angry at.


    ¡°Whatever¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet¡± I stared at him, searching his eyes for answers but they were just nk without any emotion or expression attached.


    ¡°I¡­ Yeah I was kicked out of college once but my uncle got me back¡­ You know his ways¡± He started.


    ¡°Then what happened this time?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t kicked out this time, I was only suspended cause I got into a fight with someone and I really did his face a whole big shit¡± He said to me without any sign of remorse on his face.


    ¡°Why did you get into a fight?¡± I felt the urge to ask.


    ¡°Stop interrogating me, you¡¯re not my mother¡± He scoffed. Ouch. That hurts.


    We both remained quiet, neither of us knew what to say next. I was hurt by his response and I certainly didn¡¯t wanna hear him say anymore hurtful things to me.


    ¡°I did a business with him and he refused to pay me, so we fought and I got suspended¡± He said after a while of extreme silence.


    ¡°Okay¡± I simply said. I had the urge to ask what the business was even though I knew the answer, but I really didn¡¯t wanna hear his rude remarks again.


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything¡± He calmly said after a while.


    ¡°What do I say? You¡¯ll just insult me again¡± I said quietly hoping he didn¡¯t hear me but he did.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was rude, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯ve just been caught up with shittely¡± He calmly said to me.


    I didn¡¯t even say anything, I remained quiet until he spoke again.


    ¡°Please say something, I don¡¯t like this silence¡± He begged.


    ¡°What do I say?¡±


    ¡°Anything, scold me, insult me, reprimand me but please don¡¯t be quiet. I know you have a lot to say and I know you¡¯re mad at me. I have a lot to tell you Liv, but I don¡¯t know how to¡± He said as he stared into my eyes. I fixed him with a stare and I could see pain evident in his eyes. His umbre has started to pull off.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aiden what do I say, you¡¯ve been doing all the shit you know I hate. You smoke, you take drugs, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into so much shit that¡¯s messed up¡± I scowled.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think Nana is happy with this lifestyle of yours? She isn¡¯t. She loves you so much Aiden, think about her for once¡± I said calmly as I awaited his response.


    ¡°I know Liv, it¡¯s not my fault. I only started taking these shit two years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it me?¡± I asked cautiously.


    ¡°God, no, it isn¡¯t you¡­. I just couldn¡¯t deal with it all. I was frustrated both emotionally and mentally. I needed something to try getting you out of my head Liv. But I just couldn¡¯t. I tried, I really did try but I just couldn¡¯t, you know how much I really did love you. I know you certainly don¡¯t feel the same anymore but it¡¯s hard for me. I started taking all this to clear my head but I just couldn¡¯t. I know I sound crazy right now but I¡¯m damn serious¡± I could see the truth in his eyes but I wasn¡¯t about jumping into his arms.


    ¡°Aiden¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say anything. I need you to just listen. Listen to me¡± He said calmly as he stared into my eyes and I nodded in response.


    After few seconds of silence, he spoke again. ¡°I know I¡¯m not worthy of you anymore¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Aiden, y¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie to make me feel better. I know you have a boyfriend and have reced me. I can¡¯t me you. No one can really still love a supposed cheating ex boyfriend. It¡¯s been two years, these two years has been tough on me. I thought all this shit only happens in movies but fuck it, I can¡¯t even get you out of my head. Not even now that you¡¯re here¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ you still love me?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Fuck, yes. I still fucking love you Olivia. It really hurts¡± He took my hands. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to pity me, I know you no longer love me and I¡¯m not asking you to force the feelings. All I¡¯m doing right now is telling you. Telling you how I¡¯m feeling inside¡± He ced my hands on his chest.


    When he says it like this, he¡¯s just making me feel guilty. I really use to love Aiden so much. He wasn¡¯t only my boyfriend but also my best friend back then. I guess I saw him more as a best friend than a boyfriend. That¡¯s why it hurt so much back then. I thought I loved Alex more but now I¡¯m certain that the love I once had for Aiden was more than I did Alex. It was clear now. Much clearer.


    Now I remember what I saw in Aiden that made me hopelessly in love with him. It was his brutal honesty. He was a really honest person. Honest with his feelings no matter how much it¡¯ll hurt the other person. He was always honest and that¡¯s why I loved him. I know I no longer have feelings for Aiden but I can¡¯t help but feel pity for him. All these years I was busy hating him with thebel of my cheating ex boyfriend. Unknowing that he was innocent all this while.


    ¡°Right?¡± I was brought out of my trance from Aiden¡¯s watching eyes. He must have been talking to me all this while. While I was busy thinking about us.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± I said confusedly.


    ¡°You seem to be lost in thought while I was talking¡± He smiled softly.


    ¡°Yeah¡±I smiled back.


    ¡°I was saying¡­. Since you¡¯re back, we can just try friendship¡± He said, making me confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you¡± I said to him and watched him smile, showing off his perfect pink lip.


    ¡°What I mean is, let¡¯s just start all over again. Let¡¯s be friends, I wouldn¡¯t want your boyfriending over to chop off my head¡± He teased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend any longer¡­. Long story¡± I smiled painfully at the thought of Alex.


    ¡°Oh, well there¡¯s still hope for me then¡± He beamed.

 Chapter 75

    We spent the rest of the night discussing and teasing each other before he finally left by 3am. He really had nothing to loose since he was a guy. Wandering the streets of New York by such a time is something only a crazy person like Aiden would do.


    I went back to sleep few minutes after he left, only to be woken up by my mother¡¯s call. More like yells.


    ¡°Olivia!¡± She only made use of my full name when she¡¯s angry or extremely pissed.


    ¡°Get your ass here now!¡± She yelled again. I immediately got off the bed and made my way down to the living room where my mom sat alongside my Dad.


    ¡°Morning Mum, Dad¡± I greeted as I approached them. They both had a disapproving look on their faces as they red at me.


    ¡°Who were you withst night?¡±She scowled and ced the coffee mug which she was holding, neatly on the side stool beside her.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­¡­ Me?¡± I feigned ignorance.


    ¡°Do not lie to me Olivia, I know you too well, you were with someonest night, I¡¯m hundred percent sure of it because I heard voicesing from your roomst night¡± They both shot me a disapproving re.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I was¡­. Uhm¡­. I was with¡­.¡±


    ¡°She was with me¡± I heard a familiar voice say from behind me. We all turned to see Aiden standing by the door. We must have been so busy with this little parent to daughter interrogation that we hadn¡¯t noticed Aiden¡¯s presence.


    The guts of this boy. Now he¡¯s made it all worse.


    ¡°Hi Mr and Mrs Henderson¡±He said with a charming smirk stered on his face as he approached us.


    ¡°Hello Aiden¡± My Dad shed him a nk stare.


    ¡°Aiden, may I know why you were in the room with Livst night?¡± My mum asked, her face void of emotion.


    ¡°Yeah I just dropped by to say hi, we had a few things to talk about¡±He said casually. His honesty will always be the same. So brutal¡­.


    Unlike Alex¡­.


    My stupid subconscious mind informed me yet again.


    Get out of my head Alex!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh¡­. I see¡± Was all my mum could say.


    ¡°So do you have any problem with that?¡± He said with equal tone as my mum¡¯s.


    ¡°No¡­. Not at all¡± The scowl on her face had magically turned into a smile.


    She¡¯s always been fond of Aiden in the past so it didn¡¯t surprise me that they got along so well. Though they spoke weirdly to each other all the time. Let me just say¡­. Aiden is her perfect match when ites to being sarcastic and¡­. Serious?


    ¡°If you¡¯d excuse me, Liv and I are supposed to be at my ce with Nana¡± He said casually like it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    If only he knew the interrogation that awaits meter on.


    I¡¯ll so kill you Aiden.


    ¡°You are?¡± My mum asked at the same time I said ¡°We are?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve probably forgotten. Always so forgetful¡± He shot me a knowing smirk to which I gritted my teeth as I fixed him with a re.


    ¡®You¡¯re dead meat¡¯ I mouthed at him but he tantly ignored me as his stupid mouth continued talking.


    ¡°Go and get ready so long, I¡¯ll be waiting down here for you¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Of¡­. Course¡± I faked a smile and left the living room.


    On getting to my room, I immediately took a quick shower and changed into a simple blue t-shirt and grey pants. I tied my hair neatly into a bun and applied mascara, powder and lip gloss. Once I was satisfied with my looks, I made my way out of the room with my phone and purse in hand.


    ¡°d you¡¯re back, let¡¯s go¡± He smiled as his eyes raked over me deliciously like I was thest piece of pizza in the box.


    My mum was the only one in the living room now, my Dad must have gone up to his room. I smiled at my mum nervously as I spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving mum¡±


    She smiled back at me before saying ¡°Sure sweetie, be safe¡±


    Well¡­. that¡¯s a surprise.


    Not really though.


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go¡±He said and then faced my mum who just sat there with a magazine in hand. ¡°see youter bae¡±He said to her. She fixed him with a re instantly and said. ¡°, Alright, have fun you two¡±


    There¡¯s this weird bond my mum and Aiden has always had. Back then when we were still dating, he¡¯de over asionally and they¡¯ll both discuss,ugh, tease each other. At times we watch movies together or help my mum with kitchen stuff. But the atmosphere between them was tense this time. Probably because of what happened in the past which was all her fault. She must still be feeling guilty whereas Aiden has overlooked it. That¡¯s how kindhearted he can be. Just like his Granny.


    ¡°Bye mum¡± I waved at her and she waved back. We both headed towards the door and made our way out.


    Once we were outside, I pulled Aiden¡¯s hand which was encircled around mine away and fixed him with a nasty re.


    ¡°What was that for!¡± I yelled with a frown.


    ¡°What?¡± He pretended.


    ¡°What you just did in there¡± I scowled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about ma¡¯am¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Of course you do you dimwit! Why did you have to agree that you were with mest night, you¡¯ve made thing¡¯s worse!¡± I was pissed. Extremely pissed.


    ¡°Chix, nothing will happen, your mum won¡¯t say anything to you I promise¡± He smirked.


    ¡°And what makes you think that?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m awesome, hot, handsome and she definitely owes me an apology. Did you see her face? The least she could do for me now is to let me be with you since you¡¯re back. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting go of you again Liv¡± He said with all seriousness. I searched his eyes for any signs of a joke but there was none. He was damn serious.


    ¡°Whatever¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°You know you still love me¡± He teased.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t!¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Of course you do¡± Heughed.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t! God, stop!¡± Iughed for no reason.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that¡± He smirked as we both made it out of mywn.


    ¡°Liv!¡± I heard Hailey¡¯s familiar voice yell from across the street. We both turned to see her run towards us.


    ¡°Hey Liv, Aiden¡± She said breathlessly.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up¡± Aiden said as he put both his fingers into his pocket.


    ¡°Hey babe¡± I know I¡¯m supposed to be upset with her but I just can¡¯t.


    ¡°Liv, I know you¡¯re still angry with me, I¡¯m sorry, please just hear me out already, I kept calling you since but you weren¡¯t picking my calls¡± She said with all seriousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just put this all aside¡± I gave her a soft smile.


    ¡°Really¡± Her eyes twinkled with joy.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I beamed.


    ¡°So, that means you forgive me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course baby¡± I chuckled and she came crashing into my chest as she pulled me into a fight hug.


    Too¡­. Tight¡­.


    ¡°Oh thank you!¡± She squeaked.


    ¡°Y¡­ ou¡­. A¡­. re¡­. W¡­. el¡­. C¡­ ome¡­. Can¡­ t¡­. breath¡± I said breathlessly and then she pulled away from me immediately.


    ¡°Omg I¡¯m so sorry¡± She immediately apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Where are you both going to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°To see Nana, if you¡¯ll excuse us¡± Aiden took my hand in his.


    ¡°Aiden!¡± I scowled.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She frowned at him.


    ¡°I bet your as¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aiden¡± I shot him a warning re.


    ¡°Pardon my manners¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You cane with us Hay¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°Certainly not!¡± Aiden protested.


    These two will always be cat and rat. He¡¯s probably angry with her for telling me about his activities.


    ¡°Aiden!¡± I warned and he kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Liv, I wasn¡¯t nning on joining you guys, I¡¯m babysitting Jason today so I can¡¯t join you guys¡± She said with a smile and then faced Aiden ¡°Just so you know, if I really do want toe to your ce, I¡¯lle and no one will stop me¡± She red at him with equal venom.


    ¡°You guys should cut the hate already¡± I said to them.


    ¡°No one¡¯s hating here, just tell her to start minding her own business¡± Aiden said.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll mind my business the day you keep your prick in your pants¡± She said back to him.


    ¡°And you can keep your little pussy out of¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiden!¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡± He muttered.


    ¡°He¡¯s really insane¡­. So stupid¡± Haileyughed.


    ¡°Yeah right¡± He also startedughing. I can never understand these two.


    ¡°Okay Liv, see you guyster¡± Hailey said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay Hay, see you around¡± I beamed at her and she waved and left.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡­. No stopping by again¡± Aiden said as he took my hand in his.


    ¡°Yes daddy¡± I teased.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Daddy?¡± I grinned.


    ¡°Cool¡­. I like it, call me that again and watch me fuck you here and now¡± He said yfully.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Call me that one more time. I dare you¡± He said with a serious tone and I didn¡¯t say anything again as we walked towards his house.


    Once he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I let go of his hand and squeaked ¡°Daddy¡± I took on my heels.

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Hey wait for me!¡± I heard Aiden yell after me but there was no way I was stopping. I kept running as fast as my legs could carry me until I ended up in hiswn. Thankfully the door wasn¡¯t closed so I easily made my way into the house.


    ¡°Liv!¡± I heard him yelling behind me and I turned to face him, only to bump into something hard.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± I heard Nana exim. I turned immediately to see a tray of cupcakes scattered all over the floor from me bumping into her.


    Ouch.


    ¡°Oh goodness, I¡¯m so sorry Nana¡± I said and bent down to pick them up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay dear, let it be¡± She said, trying to pull me off the floor.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not, you really put hard work into this and I¡¯ve ruined it¡± I said nervously and tucked back some loose strands of hair behind my ear as I picked up the remaining pieces back into the tray. They were smudged and ruined beyond expectation.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay sweetie. I was only taking them out to give the neighbors a sample of my new recipe. I still have plenty in the kitchen. I made a lot of them¡± She said much to my relief with a chuckle.


    ¡°Oh thank goodness¡± I heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was trying to tell you dear, you shouldn¡¯t have bothered yourself¡± She simply said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just clean this up¡± I said immediately but she stopped me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay dear, I¡¯ll do it¡± She assured me.


    ¡°No but¡­.¡±


    ¡°Liv are you okay?¡± I heard Aiden ask behind, interrupting me.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine, why didn¡¯t you tell me Nana was in front of me?¡± I more of yelled at him.


    ¡°Well I was trying to tell you but it was toote. It¡¯s not my fault that your eyes hang on the ceiling¡± Did he just call me blind? No he dare not!


    Of course he just did.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m blind?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°It depends¡± He smiled yfully.


    ¡°Depends on what?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Depends on whether you¡¯re gonna kill me or not¡± Heughed.


    ¡°So you did call me blind, you dimwit! ¡°I ced the tray on a nearby stool. He took on his heels immediately, running upstairs with me chasing after him. I heard Nana chuckle and mutter something from behind us but I was too caught up with chasing Aiden to evenprehend what she was talking about.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yelled as I chased Aiden but he was too fast and ran towards his bedroom. I should have known better than to chase a guy who isn¡¯t my boyfriend into his room but allmon sense had left me at that moment.


    ¡°Gotcha¡± He chuckled and encircled his arms around me tightly.


    ¡°Hey let go of me! I¡¯m the one supposed to be doing that to you for calling me blind!¡± I squeaked as I hit his arms trying to free myself from his clutches but his arms were strong but firm around me.


    ¡°You know¡­. You have really be more beautiful. I must admit¡± He teased and brushed off a few loose strands of hair from my face which he tucked behind my ear.


    ¡°I could say the same about you, only that you¡¯ve gotten so thin¡± I scowled.


    ¡°Is that supposed to be apliment?¡± He rolled his eyes at me.


    ¡°Well¡­. It depends¡± I stole his line.


    ¡°Depends on what?¡± He smirked yfully as his breath fanned my face.


    ¡°Depends on this¡± I said and that seemed to distract him and buy me some time as I brought my face few inches closer to his and then when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I kicked him¡­. On his legs.


    I¡¯m not so heartless to kick his balls.


    ¡°Ouch¡± He groaned in pain and let go of me instantly. I burst outughing at his expression. The look on his face was priceless.


    ¡°You little pussy!¡± He said yfully and chased ne around the room.


    ¡°Little dick!¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He gasped and halted.


    ¡°I said you are a little dick. What¡¯re you gonna do about it¡± I dared him.


    ¡°Oh you didn¡¯t just call me that!¡± He shot me an instant yful re.


    ¡°Of course I just did, Mister¡± I called him the name I know he hated the most.


    ¡°Oh Liv, you¡¯re so dead meat. Wait till that so called ¡®Little dick¡¯ fucks you raw!¡± He said with a nasty smirk and he began chasing me.


    Whoever told me that running towards the bed was a good option had definitely deceived me because that¡¯s the worst mistake I made.


    ¡°Gotcha¡± He said and he grabbed my waist, making us both tumble down with me on top of him. He rolled us over immediately and then I was beneath him in seconds. I could feel the intensity of his touch as his hands moved from around my waist, up to my hair. His hand trailed down to my lips and touched the soft skin gently. I could feel his hard crutch against me from his pants as he stared at me with unreadable emotions. His breath fanned my face as we stared at each other. I stood still and watched him take in my expression before bringing his face closer to mine, our lips, just a few inches apart.


    Just as he was about to crash his lips against mine. I sneezed.


    Definitely stupid of me but it¡¯s all I could think of at that moment. I wasn¡¯t ready to get romantic with Aiden or any guy for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± I lied, I wasn¡¯t sorry.


    ¡°Uhm, it¡¯s okay¡± He got off me immediately and wiped off the saliva droplets from his face.


    If someone did that to me I¡¯d murder them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Man, I really am a bitch!.


    ¡°Uhm¡­. I should probably get going¡­. It¡¯s uhm¡­ gettingte¡­.¡± I said awkwardly


    ¡°Yeah, I guess¡± Thankfully he wasn¡¯t stopping me. I can¡¯t bear embarrassing myself any further.


    ¡°Yeah, bye¡± I said and walked away. More like ran out of the room nervously.


    I ran as fast as my stupid legs could carry me. I ran down the stairs towards the door and pulled it open, mming it shut behind me. Just as I was about reaching the steps, I was stopped on my tracks by Nana¡¯s call.


    ¡°Livia¡± I froze on the spot and turned around to face the sweet olddy seated on the bench just by the door. I hadn¡¯t even noticed her because I was too busy running away from my past. From Aiden, from the feelings that were buried deeply inside me.


    ¡°Hey Nana¡± I smiled nervously.


    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± She asked with her charming smile.


    ¡°Yes, I have something to take care of¡± I lied. It wasn¡¯t aplete lie because I do have something to take care of once I get home. My college application.


    ¡°Oh okay dear¡± She smiled and I nodded and turned around about to leave, only to be stopped again by her.


    ¡°My dear¡± She called and I stopped and faced her yet again. She stood up immediately and made her way towards me. She took her hands into mine and beamed at me.


    ¡°Thanks¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°For what Nana?¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡°For bringing my grandson back to me. My old Aiden. Thanks for giving him another chance. I know you both broke up before for reasons I know not of. Ever since you left, he changed so much. He started doing unthinkable things but now that you¡¯re back. You restored my Aiden. You made him smile again. You made hime back to being his old self. I really do appreciate. I hope you both keep loving each other even more¡± She said with emotion filled eyes.


    ¡°Nana¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Please sweetie, just promise me that you¡¯ll not leave him again. He needs you. He loves you, I can see it in his eyes. He hasn¡¯t stopped talking about you even for one day. You¡¯re all he talks about all these years till today. Please promise me that you won¡¯t leave him again¡± I couldn¡¯t help but surrender to this sweet old woman I¡¯ve grown to love over the years as my own grandmother. I didn¡¯t know how to tell her that she¡¯s mistaken. That Aiden and I are not dating and I do not love him anymore. I don¡¯t even know how to tell her. It¡¯ll break her. I could see the twinkle in her eyes as she spoke to me. She really does love her grandson a lot.


    ¡°I promise¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to keep that promise but I¡¯ll try to stand by Aiden for as long as I can.


    ¡°Thank you dear¡± She smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about Nana, I¡¯m here for you¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°Okay dear, have a good night¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°And you too Nana¡± I smiled at her.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Hey mum¡± I said as I got into the house to find my mum seated on the couch with a magazine in hand as usual.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Oh sweetie, you¡¯re back¡± She said with a smile as she folded the covers of the magazine together and ced it neatly on the stool beside her.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I said tiredly and copsed on the couch across her.


    ¡°You must be hungry, I made pasta¡± She said and got up from the couch.


    ¡°Oh great! I¡¯m really starving¡± I said at the same time my stomach growled.


    ¡°Come on and help me with the dishes¡± She said as she walked towards the kitchen. I also got up and followed her into the kitchen.


    After we were done dishing out the food on the dinning, we waited till my Dad joined us before we began to eat.


    ¡°So, I see you and Aiden are back together huh¡± My mum started the conversation. She always wanna know what happens in my romantic life at all times.


    ¡°Nope, we¡¯re just friends¡± I simply said.


    ¡°Oh¡­. Friends I see¡± She eyed me wearily as if inspecting me to check for a lie in what I¡¯d just said.


    ¡°What kind of friendes over to a girl¡¯s roomte at night?¡± My Dad was the one to ask this time.


    ¡°A good friend who happens to be the ex boyfriend my mum made me¡­¡­¡± I almost lost it


    ¡°Uhm, guys can we just eat this food in silence?¡± My mum cut me off immediately as she knew too well what I was about to say.


    To be honest I haven¡¯t yet gotten over the fact that my own mum is the reason behind I and Aiden¡¯s break up.


    With no word being heard or said again we finished our breakfast. I helped my mum take out the dishes and wash the tes with the dish washer before returning to my bedroom.


    I sat down on my bed with myptop ced in front of me as I sent a college application.


    After that was done, I dialed Hailey who picked up on the second ring.


    ¡°Hey girl!¡± Came her ever cheerful voice.


    ¡°Hey babe, what¡¯s up?¡± I said with a smile even though she couldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, just stuck here with¡­¡­ Jasone here!¡± She yelled loudly.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re with Jason¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m stuck babysitting him today since my parents are out. He¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± I could hear Jason¡¯s tiny voice in the background. The little man does know how to drive a woman crazy at such a young age.


    Kudos my boy!


    ¡°Can Ie over, I¡¯m bored¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Yes please do, maybe this boy will listen to you because he¡¯s been driving me insane here and he isn¡¯t even listening¡± Sheined to which I almostughed. I don¡¯t have the best experience with Kids but I do know that I loved Jason. The boy is cute and so funny, who wouldn¡¯t love him.


    ¡°Okay, see you in five. Make sure you don¡¯t kill him before I get there¡± Iughed into the speaker and I could tell she was rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll try¡± She alsoughed and ended the call. I got up immediately and repacked my hair into a loose bun. I wore my pink matching flip-flop and made my way down to the living room where my mum and Dad we¡¯re seated, discussing over something on my Dad¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hey Mum, Dad, I¡¯m going to Hailey¡¯s¡± I informed them.


    ¡°Okay take care sweetie¡± My Dad said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be long, be careful¡± My mum said to me and I smiled.


    ¡°See youter!¡± I yelled and ran out of the house to avoid any questions.


    I ran over to the house across mine which belongs to the Shaws.


    On getting there, I pressed the doorbell and waited patiently for about five minutes before the door was pulled open to reveal a pissed looking Hailey.


    ¡°Hey babes¡± She said tiredly.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± I asked as I inspected her.


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Liv!¡± I heard the little voice squeal excitedly from behind Hailey. I faced the direction from which the voice was heard and saw little Jason standing few meters away from us with paint all over his body.


    ¡°Jason, what happened to you?¡± I asked as I made my way over to him. I bent down to match his height as I took in his appearance.


    ¡°He¡¯s been driving me insane all day. He took my paint and wasted it all over himself¡± Haileyined angrily as she shut the door lock.


    ¡°Jason is that true?¡± I asked and he nodded in response.


    ¡°Why have you been troubling your big sis?¡± I asked and he gave me the baby doll mischievous face.


    ¡°She does not want me to visit Nick¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Nick?¡± I asked.


    ¡°A boy he met yesterday at the store nearby, ever since we left that store, all I¡¯ve been hearing is Nick this Nick that¡± She said as she began to pick up pencils and crayons that were scattered all over the floor along with toys.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been troubling your big sis?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take you to Nick¡¯s house only on one condition¡± I smiled at the little boy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition Livi?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be a good boy for the rest of the day and I¡¯ll bake you some really delicious cookie to take to Nick¡¯s house¡± I ckmailed.


    ¡°Yay! I¡¯ll be a good boy!¡± He jumped excitedly.


    ¡°You see Hay, this is how to deal with little kids¡± I chuckled as I stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got plenty of time Liv, I can¡¯t even handle this boy. He only seems to listen to you¡± She said as she took a basket of toys along with her towards the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s not having time, it¡¯s being a good babysitter¡± Iughed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll sure make a good mum for Aiden¡¯s kids¡± She teased. If that¡¯s supposed to be a joke then it¡¯s not funny at all.


    ¡°Oh stop it¡± Iughed aa I trailed behind her along with Jason.


    ***


    ¡°Is the cookie ready?¡± Jason asked as he came into the kitchen.


    ¡°Almost, just a little while left¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Foodie have you done your homework?¡± Hailey asked her younger brother.


    ¡°Yes¡± He was obviously lying. Jason doesn¡¯t ever do his homework without being forced.


    ¡°If I get up there and find out that you¡¯re lying to me I¡¯ll not be smiling with you¡± Hailey warned.


    ¡°Bye¡± He yelled and ran away with Hailey chasing behind him.


    ¡°Hey wait there!¡± I heard her yell.


    ¡°These two¡± I chuckled and turned back to face my cookies.


    ¡°Oh my goodness¡± I yelled as I turned off the oven to reveal my cookies that were starting to burn already. I wore my oven gloves and immediately took out the pan filled with cookies.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Liv!¡± I heard Hailey yell.


    ¡°The cookies almost got burnt!¡± I yelled and attended to the snacks.


    Once the cookie was cool enough and ready to be eaten, I served them to both Hailey and Jason and we ate as we watched a reality show on the Tv.

 Chapter 78

    There was a knock on the door which disturbed me from my sleep.


    ¡°Yes who¡¯s there?¡± I asked as Izily got up, walking towards the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡± I heard Aiden¡¯s voice from the other end. After what happened between us¡­¡­ What almost happened between us the other day. I didn¡¯t hear from him or even set my eyes on him. It still feels awkward to me anf I don¡¯t know how to face him.


    ¡°Hey¡± I said as soon as I unlocked the door and pulled it open to reveal Aiden who was only putting on a in ck t-shirt and matching grey pants. As simple as he dress, he always manage to look breathtaking each time.


    ¡°Hi¡± He smiled awkwardly at me. Phew! At least I¡¯m not the only one feeling the awkward tension.


    ¡°Will you let mee in?¡± He asked, his voice filled with humor.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sorry¡± Iughed awkwardly at my stupidity and stepped aside for him to get in. Once he was inside the room, I closed the door shut and made my way to where he was now standing.


    ¡°So¡± We both said in unison.


    ¡°You go first¡± We said at the same time.


    ¡°Sorry¡± Weughed at the same time and then he gave me signal to speak.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what are you doing here?¡± I stared at him cautiously as I inspected him while awaiting his response.


    ¡°I was thinking¡­¡­ If we could¡­ Uhm¡­. Maybe go out¡± He said nervously, avoiding eye contact with me.


    Aiden was never the shy type, I guess it¡¯s what happened between us the other day that¡¯s making the atmosphere so awkward and tensed.


    ¡°Go out? To where?¡± I asked and he smiled softly before giving me a response ¡°Somewhere you¡¯ll love¡± The reason for is smile is something I cannotprehend.


    ¡°How sure are you that I¡¯ll love it?¡± I rolled my eyes as I stifled augh.


    ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure¡± He smiled cheekily.


    ¡°O¡­. kay?¡± I said unsurely.


    ¡°Come on, get dressed¡± He said excitedly. He seemed to have gotten over the tense atmosphere already.


    ¡°No¡± I said bluntly.


    ¡°What? why?¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°How will I get dressed with you standing here in front of me?¡± I imittated the same expression he had on his face.


    ¡°Oh¡± Heughed ¡°My bad¡±He keptughing.


    ¡°So¡­.?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll be waiting downstairs in the living room¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay¡­. Go on¡± I scowled yfully at him.


    ¡°Yeah¡± He said and turned to leave without another word.


    Once he had left the room, I went into my closet to find the right outfit which happened to be a blue crop top and ck biker short. I bonded my hair in a neat bun and applied a little bit of mascara and lipgloss before grabbing my purse and making my way out of the room.


    ¡°Took you long enough¡± Aiden said as I approached him.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I apologized despite myself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, I was only pulling your leg¡± He let out a yfulughter.


    I knew he waa joking but I just felt the need to apologize even though.


    ¡°Your mum left few minutes ago, she said it¡¯s urgent¡± He informed me with a smile evident on his face.


    ¡°Oh okay¡± I simply said to him as I stood there staring at everywhere but him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go¡± He ordered and I grabbed my house key from the desk before following him out of the house.


    ¡°No, no way, I¡¯m not getting into that thing¡± I growled.


    ¡°You still have your fear of bikes I see¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Yes and I¡¯m never going anywhere with you in that thing¡± I threatened.


    ¡°C¡¯mon babe, it¡¯s no big deal. You can hold on to me tightly and I¡¯ll never let go¡± Why do I feel that this statement of his applies more to something else than to our current situation?


    ¡°Easy for you to say¡± Iughed nervously.


    ¡°Come on, I promise, just hold on tight and trust me please¡± He stared into my eyes, awaiting my response.


    ¡°Promise?¡± I asked for reassurance.


    ¡°I cross my heart. Have I ever let you down?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    Come to think of it, he never did anything to hurt or disappoint me during our past rtionship. Though we had our small and big fights asionally that even led to us not talking to each other but that¡¯s normal. He had never done anything to make me feel unloved or unappreciated except when I ¡®thought¡¯ he cheated one. Which he never did of course.


    ¡°Earth to Olivia¡± He snapped his finger at me, bringing me back from my subconscious thoughts.


    ¡°Oh¡­. Yeah¡± I simply responded even though I had no idea what he was even talking about all this while.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be listening are you?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ uhm¡­ I am¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you were probably overthinking as usual¡± Iughed at the fact that he knows me so well. ¡°So I was saying, should we rather take public transport? If that will make you feel better¡± He suggested.


    ¡°No, I think I¡¯m cool with the bike¡± I responded immediately.


    ¡°You sure?¡± He asked with his eyebrows raised.


    ¡°Hundred percent¡± I smiled wearily.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then¡± He said and climbed the bike. He inserted his key into the keyhole and the machine sprang to life.


    ¡°Are you gonna stand there all day?¡± I hadn¡¯t realized that I was still glued on my spot, wondering how I¡¯ll be riding on that thing, knowing fully well that Aiden went to a fake driving school that ever taught him about speed limits.


    ¡°Yeah, give me a sec¡± I took a deep breath.


    ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable riding with me then I suggest we take public transport¡± He stared at me cautiously while observing my reaction.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m just¡­¡­ Anxious?¡± If that¡¯s rhe word that could describe how I am currently feeling.


    ¡°You looked nervous¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°No, me? Nervous? No way¡± Iughed nervously. I could feel heat creep up my cheeks.


    ¡°Hop in then¡± He simply said. I know he could see through me we enough to read my mind but I¡¯m d he chose not to further question me.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I said and moved closer to the bike with shaky legs. I hopped into the vehicle and he offered me a ck helmet which I wore immediately before encircling my hands around his waist tightly.


    As he started the vehicle, I immediately shut my eyes tightly. I don¡¯t wanna see houses moving so fast.


    ¡°Remove your hand¡± Aiden said.


    ¡°What, are you crazy?¡± I frowned, holding him tighter than before.


    ¡°Remove your hand Liv, your squeezing my ribs¡± He said again.


    ¡°No way Aiden, I see you have a death wish for me but that¡¯s not gonna happen¡± I said to him and tightened my hold around his waist even more.


    ¡°Are we gonna sit here forever, we¡¯ve arrived¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Arrived?¡± My eyes immediately flung open. We have arrived.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was trying to tell you¡±He said.


    ¡°Oh sorry, I thought we were still driving¡± I said sincerely. My mind has been racing all this while that I didn¡¯t even know when he stopped the machine.


    ¡°Can you please let go of me now?¡± He asked again and that¡¯s when I realized that I was still holding him tightly. I immediately let go and got off the bike gently along with him.


    ¡°Wow¡± I said as I stared at the empty old park.


    ¡°It¡¯s been long¡± He smiled at me.


    ¡°Yes it has, oh my God Aiden¡± I chuckled and hit him yfully. He brought me to the same ce we had our first kiss, the samekeside park we had countless memories of countless make out sessions. The same ce I¡¯de and cry my eyes out whenever something happened between us. This very ce held deep memories. Both sweet and bitter.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it¡± He smiled cheekily.


    ¡°Like it?, I love it!¡± I squealed.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get to the best part¡± He winked yfully and took my hand into his as we strode down the path towards theke.


    It was still ever beautiful even after two years. Children never came to this park, it was strictly for couples and adults. Young adults precisely.


    ¡°Hi James¡± Aiden and I greeted at the same time.


    ¡°Wow, Liv? Is that really you?¡± The old man said as he took a closer look at me.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s me¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Oh boy, seems God finally answered Junior¡¯s prayers¡± He chuckled, making Aiden flush. He always calls Aiden Junior, just like Nana.


    ¡°He use toe out here everyday all alone. He¡¯d sit down all alone by theke and write letters which he¡¯ll end up throwing away and littering the grass for me¡±

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Dude!¡± Aiden scowled, making meugh.


    ¡°And I have the letters¡­. I kept th¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Liv, we¡¯ll see youter James¡±Aiden said, dragging me along with him.


    ¡°What was that?¡± I pulled away from him once we were far off.


    ¡°What?¡± He pretended not to know what I was talking about.


    ¡°What was he talking about? Letters? What letters?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you know how James can be, he¡¯s just bbing¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°No he isn¡¯t. I could clearly see your reaction after he said those things. He¡¯s definitely not bbing¡± I said loudly.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Liv, let¡¯s not discuss this right now¡± He begged.


    ¡°Fine then. But just so you know, we ain¡¯t done yet¡± I threatened. I wasn¡¯t about to spoil our beautiful date or whatever name I¡¯d call it.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± He teased and I rolled my eyes as we walked down towards theke. There was arge outdoor pic nketid neatly on the grass just beside theke with a food basketying neatly on it. The view was very beautiful especially because it was evening already.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful¡± Imented.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you think so¡± He smiled while staring at me.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I also smiled.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s seat down¡± He said and took my hand in his while leading me towards the nket.


    ¡°Wow Aiden, you made food¡± Iplimented as we both sat down on the warm nket.


    ¡°Yeah¡± He simply said as he pulled open the basket and brought out the snacks which he had made for sure. After my mum, Aiden is the best chef I know.


    ¡°Wow, Apple pie!¡± I squeaked excitedly. It¡¯s been long I had one of those.


    ¡°Here¡± He handed me a te which he hadced with the pie. I happily took it from him and immediately chugged my spoon into it. I ate in delight as the mouth watering pie took over my senses. How much I use to love Auden¡¯s pies.


    While I was still busy eating, I noticed Aiden staring at me from the corner of my eyes. He wasn¡¯t even eating.


    ¡°What?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Nothing¡­. I¡¯m just surprised¡± He said with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°Surprised about what?¡± I asked as I took another bite from my te.


    ¡°You still love pie as much as you use to. I was scared while making it, I thought your tastes might have changed and maybe you wouldn¡¯t like it¡± He said as he stared into my eyes.


    ¡°Oh Aiden, anything can change about me but never ever will my love for pie decease¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°You know¡­. I remember then, when we would make it together and then eat it in this same spot¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°And when we¡¯re done eating, we¡¯d tease each other all night and k¡­.¡± I cleared my throat and immediately pretended to cough.


    ¡°Here¡± He handed me a water bottle. I immediately took it and drowned the content into my system even though I wasn¡¯t in need of it.


    ¡°This ce is attached to so many memories¡± I finally said after what seemed like ages of awkward silence.


    ¡°Yeah, beautiful memories¡± He smiled simply. I also smiled in return.


    ¡°Memories that I¡¯d love to bring back¡± I heard him mutter so low that I had to strain my ear to hear him clearly.


    ¡°Are you filled?¡± He asked as he noticed that I was done with the pie snd have dropped the te back into the basket after wiping it with a serviette paper.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Come on¡± He said and stood up.


    ¡°Where to?¡± I asked as he extended his hand and I dly took it as he helped me stand up.


    ¡°You know what would make this night much better?¡± He chuckled softly.


    ¡°No no no, no way¡­. Don¡¯t you even say it¡± I warned yfully.


    ¡°Come on Liv, it¡¯s just a harmless swim¡± Heughed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty cold and I didn¡¯t bring anything with me to swim with.


    ¡°Come on Liv, let¡¯s just swim. You can use your underwear.


    ¡°No way¡± I folded my arms.


    ¡°Pretty please¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Ugly please¡­. No fucking way¡± I said and heughed.


    ¡°Come on Liv, it¡¯s just a harmless swim¡± He begged.


    ¡°Yes but I¡¯m really not in the mood to get cold. The weather is cold enough already.


    ¡°Please Liv, for old times sake.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t even have anything to wear¡± Iined but to my surprise he began pulling off his shirt.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as I closed my eyes shut with my hand covering it.


    ¡°Here you go, wear this¡± He handed the shirt over to me and my eyes immediately flung open to reveal a half naked Aiden on only his boxers.


    Phew! I thought he wanted to go naked. Aiden can be crazy at times.


    ¡°Go on, wear it. Now you have no excuse not to swim¡± He said and dropped his pants on the nket.


    ¡°Aiden I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No Liv, please we won¡¯t take long¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Fine then¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Good girl¡± He ruffled my hair yfully with his hands.


    ¡°Stop it¡± I giggled and ran away from him.


    ¡°Heye back here¡± He said as he chased after me but I ran as fast as my legs could take me. I halted on my tracks when I didn¡¯t hear Aiden¡¯s footsteps running after me again and turned just to¡­¡­


    ¡°Gotcha!¡± He yelled as his hands encircled my waist and pulled me up.


    ¡°Aiden!¡± I giggled as his hands went to my sides.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± I warned but he was not one to listen as his hands began to tickle me wickedly making us bothnd on the soft grass.


    ¡°Aiden please¡± Iughed out loud.


    ¡°Will you be naughty again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡± I cried at the same time I wasughing.


    ¡°Will you be a good girl?¡± He said yfully.


    ¡°Yes¡± I cried.


    ¡°Say yes daddy¡± He said as he kept tickling me heartlessly.


    ¡°Say what now?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Say yes Daddy¡± Heughed.


    ¡°No¡± I refused and regretted it immediately as his hands resumed it¡¯s wicked ways even more.


    ¡°Aiden oh my gosh, I¡¯ll pee in my pants¡± I lied and it seemed to work as he let go of me immediately and it stood up sticking my tongue out at him.


    ¡°You naughty girl¡± Heughed and chased after me. Just when I was few inches away, he caught up with me again. He¡¯s too fast for my liking.


    ¡°Hey let go of me or else no swimming¡± I warned and that seemed to work because he let go of me immediately.


    ¡°Change your clothes¡± He said calmly to me.


    ¡°Close your eyes¡± I told him.


    ¡°Okay¡± He said and shut his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m watching you, don¡¯t you dare peep¡± I warned.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am¡± He smiled and I stared at him onest time to make sure he wasn¡¯t staring before turning my back at him and pulling off my top.


    Aiden¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t help but open my eyes even though I tried my best not to. I saw her sexy slim figure pull off her pants and then her bra came off. She looked so fucking good that it took all of my will power not to grab her there and then.


    I watched her pull off her panties and I immediate shut my eyes.


    No this is wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be staring when she said I shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You can open your eyes now¡± I heard her sweet voice say and my eyes flung open immediately.


    Fuck she looks so good in my t-shirt. If I wasn¡¯t a man of humility and self control of take her here and now whether she likes it or not.


    ¡°What?¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°You look good¡± I simply said.


    Good by, you look so fucking sexy and I really wanna fuck you.


    ¡°Thanks¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go¡± I said and took her hands, leading her towards theke.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    Once we got to theke, he dived into the water and then swam back towards the edge with his hands extended out to me. I took his hand carefully. I was about to go down when he surprisedly he grabbed my waist instead and helped me into the water.


    The water felt cold. Too cold and freezing against my body buy I loved the feeling.


    ¡°The water is cool¡± He smiled.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I chuckled as I used my hand to y with the water.


    We both began ying with the water and sshing water on each other until I realized I was the only one ying while Aiden stood still, smiling and staring at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You look beautiful tonight¡± He said, making me flush all shades of pink.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled and turned my eyes to face anywhere but at him. Within few seconds, I felt his arms around my waist and his breath fanned my back. He turned me to face him, with his hand on my Jaw.


    ¡°Aiden¡­.¡± I wanted to protest but hisnd brazed my lower lip.


    ¡°Shh¡± He said and brushed back a few wet strands of hair from my face tucking it behind my ear. He pulled me closer to him, with our chests bumping into each other. I could feel the hardness from his pants. He was so fucking hard and my nipples stood erect against his wet tshirt. His hands trailed uo my neck to the back of my head as he inched my face closer to his. He lowered his lips down to match mine but just as he was about smashing his lips with mine. I ced my hand on his chest in attempt to stop him.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°No Aiden, I¡¯m sorry¡± I apologized immediately and he let go of me and cleared his throat.


    ¡°I think we should go home¡± He said after a few seconds.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I nodded nervously and he took my hand and led us both out of theke. We got back to the nket and he grabbed his pants and palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the bike¡± He said and began walking away immediately. I stood there for a while as I stared at his back until he was far off from my sight. I sighed and pulled off his t-shirt. I wore back my underwear once my body was dry enough and then I wore my top and pants.


    I stared at the nket and basket that stillid there. I bent down and folded the nket, grabbed the basket and headed towards the path that led to the entrance.


    ¡°Olivia¡± I heard James voice call from behind and I halted on my steps. I turned back to face him and watched him approach me.


    ¡°Here, I think this belongs to you¡± He handed me a box.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Something you should open only when you get home and you¡¯re all alone¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay?¡± I said unsurely.


    ¡°Yeah, Good luck¡± He said and turned to walk away.


    I kept staring at the box until I was almost near the bike to see Aiden seated on it staring at the road.


    ¡°Hey¡± I said as I approached him.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t taking that nket and basket, leave it there, I¡¯lle back and get itter¡± He said and I nodded. I didn¡¯t have the willpower to say anything to him right now. I turned back and took the items back into the park. I dropped them on a bench by the swing and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Aiden asked as his eyes flew to the box in my hand.


    ¡°A gift¡± I said.


    ¡°From who?¡± He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°James, it¡¯s just a small wee back gift¡± I lied.


    ¡°Okay¡± He said calmly and uninterested as he turned on the engine of his deathtrap.


    ¡°Hop in¡± He said and I carefully stepped on the bike. Once I was seatedfortably, he handed me a helmet which I wore and held the box tightly with one hand and the other held Aiden¡¯s waist loosely.


    I wasn¡¯t thinking about my life at the moment, I was thinking about Aiden and it¡¯s really stupid of me.


    He didn¡¯t waste time to zoom off but thankfully he wasn¡¯t on high speed. We got home ij exactly fifteen minutes. I climbed off the bike and waved at him as I wished him bye. He drove off without saying a word to me which kinda hurt my feelings. I stood there for a while and then went in.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back, I was already getting worried¡± My mum said immediately I got in. She had worry written all over her face.


    ¡°Sorry mum, Aiden and I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least you¡¯re home now, I¡¯m happy¡± She gave me a tight hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re cold¡± She said as she pulled away immediately and fixed me with a look.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡­¡­¡± My sneeze interrupted my sentence.


    ¡°And now you¡¯ve caught a flu¡± She had a disapproving look on her face.


    ¡°No mum, I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m perfectly fine¡± I walked past her, ignoring her remarks.


    ¡°Just look at you, you¡¯re sick, I¡¯ll make you some really hot soup to make you feel better¡± She said behind me.


    ¡°No mum, I¡¯m good, I don¡¯t need soup, I need some sleep¡­ I¡¯m just getting back from theke¡± I told her and turned back to face her.


    ¡°Theke? whichke? Why?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°The one at the old park¡± I said to her.


    ¡°So you haven¡¯t forgotten that ce yet¡± She sighed and walked past me towards the kitchen with me following behind.


    ¡°Aiden took me there¡± I said and ced the box on the kitchen counter.


    ¡°And what did you guys do there?¡± My mum is a gossip queen.


    ¡°Just casually hang out and¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, did you guys kiss?¡± This is the time when my mum behaves like a teenager and I¡¯m like eek!


    Totally annoying!


    ¡°No we didn¡¯t¡± I told her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Did you peck?¡± She winked like a two year old.


    ¡°God, no!¡± I squeaked.


    ¡°Cuddle?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Romance?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Sex?¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡± I shot her a yful re.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that what you kids of nowadays do? Hide somewhere and get your pussy banged¡± The filthy mouth of this woman even at her age.


    ¡°Mum!¡± I felt embarrassed.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just asking¡± She grinned and pulled open the cupboard in search of something.


    ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t do anything like that¡± I said to her.


    ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to tell me is that, two people of opposite gender went out to a romantic ce and did nothing?¡± She eyed me carefully.


    ¡°Exactly¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Do you see stupid written anywhere on my forehead?¡± She raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Do I look stupid to you?¡± She fixed me with a stare as she took out two containers containing spices.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I shrugged. If she weren¡¯t my mum, I¡¯d have said yes but I don¡¯t have the guts to say that.


    ¡°Olivia Marte Henderson!¡±


    ¡°Yes momma¡± I smirked mischievously.


    ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t have anything to say to you as of now¡± She said as she pulled out some other spices.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t have anything to say to you concerning that soup you¡¯re about making cause I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s for me¡± She rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re grounded for a lifetime¡± She said jokingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so mum, what if you die¡± Wait for it¡­¡­


    ¡°Olivia Marte Henderson! Do you wish me dead?¡± She yelled on top of her voice.


    ¡°It depends¡± I winked yfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re so grounded¡± She said yfully.


    ¡°Okay mum, if that makes you happy¡± Iughed.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s in that box you¡¯re carrying?¡± She said as her eyes travelled to the box that¡¯s now back in my possession.


    ¡°A gift¡± I told her.


    ¡°What kind of gift?¡± She eyed me wearily.


    ¡°A gift I know nothing about until I open it, see ya!¡± I ran out of the kitchen before she could question me further.

 Chapter 81

    As soon as I got to my room, I mmed the door shut and made my way to the bed. I ced the box gently on my bed and went into my closet to take off my clothes, after which I had a hot bath in the tub. Once I was clean to my satisfaction, I got out of the tub and reached out for my towel hanging on the wall mounted towel rack. I wrapped the towel around my body and made my way back into the bedroom and then to the closet. I took out a pair of camisole and pink shorts which I put on immediately and left the closet. I blow-dried my wet hair and wore a bo over it afterbing it.


    I made my way back to the bed and sat down, I took the box from beside me and ced it gently on myp. I was about opening it when I heard my mum¡¯s call.


    ¡°Coming mum!¡± I yelled back and stood up immediately. I took the box along with me and ced it on my desk before making my way out of the room and down the hall, towards the stairs. I climbed down the stairs, headed towards the dinning where my mum sat with dishes on the table.


    ¡°Hey mum¡± I said as I joined her and sat opposite her.


    ¡°How are you feeling now honey?¡± She inquired as she fixed me with a worried look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember telling you that I was sick¡± I rolled my eyes as I pulled out a te by my side.


    ¡°But you caught a flu and you were sneezing¡± She said to me.


    ¡°No mum, I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t tell me you made soup¡± I almost cried once I pulled open one of the dishes.


    ¡°Of course I did, your health is not child¡¯s y¡± She fixed me with a stare.


    ¡°Oh God, mum!¡± I said, facepalming myself.


    ¡°The good news is that it¡¯s chicken soup, spicy chicken soup¡± She chuckled as she dished out her food.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite, I¡¯ll be in my room¡± I pushed my chair backwards and stood up.


    ¡°Not so fast youngte¡± She brought me to a halt.


    ¡°Mum¡­.¡±


    ¡°Move an inch further and you¡¯re grounded for a week¡± She said with all seriousness. I searched her face for any sign that she was joking but her face stood firm and cold, void of emotion.


    Yup, totally serious.


    ¡°Just so you know, this is child abuse¡± I sat back down staring at the food in front of me. I almost shrieked at the sight. How much I hate soup.


    ¡°Table manners miss¡± She said without even sparing me a nce.


    The rest of the dinner was eaten in silence, after which I helped my mum with the dishes and then retired to my room to sleep.


    ***


    Two days has passed and I haven¡¯t seen or heard from Aiden. Not even a call or a text. My ego was too big to even call or text him.


    I also haven¡¯t heard from Alex.


    Alex! It¡¯s been long I even thought about him. Surprisedly I don¡¯t feel heavy hearted like before whenever I thought about him.


    I wonder how he is and what he¡¯s doing. He hasn¡¯t even replied my previous texts or calls and I also never called or texted him after that onest time. I¡¯m worth more than that. After all I didn¡¯t do anything to him. My only crime is in falling in love with that asshole.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In as much as I wanna hate him, I just can¡¯t. I can¡¯t even bring myself to hate him despite all he¡¯s done already. It might seem stupid of me but I just can¡¯t.


    ¡°Enough of thinking already, I need to get dressed, Hailey will be here anytime from n¡­.¡±


    ¡°Liv!¡± Speak of the devil.


    Wait for it¡­.


    The door to my room burst open without any respect for privacy.


    ¡°What the hell babe!¡± I growled and stood up.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ready yet?¡± She scowled.


    ¡°I was resting¡± I told her.


    ¡°Resting? Do you know what time it is?¡± She acted melodramatically.


    ¡°Stop over exaggerating babe, it¡¯s only 2pm¡± I rolled my eyes and made my way towards the closet.


    ¡°Do you know how much stuff we¡¯d miss for goingte by this time?¡± She asked after me.


    ¡°Do you know how much sleep I need to get that I haven¡¯t?¡± I said tiredly and pulled my tank top off my head, recing it with a loose ck t-shirt. I also pulled off my trouser and changed into a simply blue wash jeans.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me right now¡± She stared at me from head to toe, taking in my appearance.


    ¡°What?¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What in the name of christ are you wearing?¡± She had a disapproving look on her face.


    ¡°Clothes¡± I shrugged and made my way out of the closet with her following behind me.


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re not wearing that to the mall with me¡± She eyed me wearily.


    ¡°I am, anything wrong with it?¡± I faced the mirror as Ibed my hair. I know I look like a maniac in my old oversized clothes but I didn¡¯t give two shits about it.


    ¡°You look terrible¡± She scowled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment¡± I wanted theugh at her facial expression but I managed to stop myself.


    ¡°Eek¡± She said with a look of disgust.


    ¡°I know I look great, you¡¯re just being jealous¡± I teased as Ibed my hair, letting it fall on both sides of my shoulder.


    ¡°Horrible, you look horrible, just look at the jeans, so out of date¡± She frowned.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s cool¡± Iughed as I applied a little powder, lip balm and mascara on my face.


    ¡°Please take those clothes off or else I¡¯ll deny you¡± She had an horrific look on her face.


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t do that¡± Iughed.


    ¡°If Peter could deny Jesus then who is Olivia¡± I shot her an instant re.

 Chapter 82

    After a lot of insults and persuasion from Hailey, I finally decided to change my outfit. I fixed myself up before we both left for the living room where my mum sat with her phone in hand as she typed freely.


    ¡°Hey mum, I¡¯m going shopping with Hailey¡± I informed her as soon as we approached her.


    ¡°Okay sweetie, have fun¡± She said without looking away from the device in her hand. Whatever she was doing has clearly taken over her that she didn¡¯t bother looking up at us.


    We both walked past her and made our way out of the house. Once we got to Hailey¡¯s car, I sat at the passengers seat while she sat at the drivers and turned on the engine of the vehicle.


    In no time, we were already driving down the road in high speed.


    ¡°So, what about Aiden. How¡¯s things going between the both of you?¡± She asked with her eyes fixed on the road.


    ¡°We¡¯re good¡± I simply said.


    ¡°Okay¡± She said and the rest of the drive was in silence.


    Within a few minutes, we drove into the parking lot. Hailey parked into afortable space and then we both got out of the car. Once the car was locked, we both made our way towards the building. We both grabbed two trolleys from the door side as we made our way further into the mall. We went straight towards the clothing section.


    I picked a few tops and shorts along with undies while Hailey picked different sets of lingeries and swimsuits. We moved to the shoe section. I took three ts in blue, ck and red while Hailey took heels in various colors. We headed straight to the changing room and tested the outfits and shoes after which we headed out to the cashier. Hailey paid for the both of us with her Dad¡¯s card and then we left the building.


    Just as we walked towards the car, I bumped into someone, making my bags to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry¡± Said the familiar voice as she bent down to pick up my stuff. I also bent down and helped her in picking it up.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± She apologized again and we got up.


    ¡°Elsa?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡± Her face lost color and she turned around immediately to walk away but I stopped her.


    ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry okay¡± I apologized immediately.


    ¡°Sorry for what exactly? For all the insults?¡± She red angrily at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been meaning to apologize for a while now but I didn¡¯t get the chance to¡± I said bitterly.


    ¡°Well, I guess I shouldn¡¯t be mad at you, it wasn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s that dickhead boyfriend of yours fault¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°Ex¡± I corrected.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°He¡¯s my ex¡± I informed her.


    ¡°But I still see you both together everytime and you still go to his house¡± She stared confusedly at me.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the harm in that?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s weird¡± She told me.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t, that¡¯s just your concept¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay¡± She smiled softly.


    ¡°So am I forgiven?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I guess¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Oh thanks, you cane over to my ce anytime you feel like, you¡¯re more than wee¡± I informed her.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± She asked in excitement.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°That will be awesome¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°I know right¡± I alsoughed.


    ¡°If you two are done gossiping can we go already¡± I heard Hailey¡¯s voice from the car where she stood. Our eyes immediately flew to her direction.


    ¡°Coming ma¡¯am¡± I yelled at her.


    ¡°You should probably get going¡± Elsa said to me.


    ¡°Yeah sure, see you soon¡± I waved at her.


    ¡°Alright bye¡± She also waved at me as I began walking towards the car.


    ¡°I see you guys are getting along. What were you both discussing andughing about¡± Hailey asked as soon as I approached her.


    ¡°Nothing much, just casual stuff¡± I said and pulled open the car door.


    ¡°Casual stuff like what?¡± She asked as we both got into the car.


    ¡°Well, I apologized to her and invited her over¡± I informed her.


    ¡°You did what!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Invited her over, anything wrong with that?¡± I raised my eyebrow at her.


    ¡°No¡± She said to me as she started the engine.


    ¡°Then why did you just yell?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m surprised¡± She said as she drove backwards.


    ¡°Surprised about what?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°You apologized to the girl you never liked and even invited her over to your house, all in one day. Why wouldn¡¯t I be surprised?¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not really a big deal¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a huge deal¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night¡± Iughed as she pulled out of the driveway.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Hey Nana¡± I said immediately I picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello sweetie, are you home?¡± Came her cheerful voice from the other end.


    ¡°Yeah, any problem?¡± I asked as it was rare to have Nana call me.


    ¡°Can youe over, I¡¯m feeling quite lonely and Aiden isn¡¯t home¡± She told me.


    ¡°Aiden isn¡¯t home? Where did he go to?¡± I asked immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dear, he got up this morning and left, he didn¡¯t tell me where he was going to¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Oh¡± I said quietly. I haven¡¯t spoken to Aiden or seen him since that day at theke. It¡¯s been four days now and I do miss him.


    ¡°Can youe over?¡± She asked once she noticed my silence.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be with you shortly¡± I managed to say.


    ¡°Oh thanks darling, I¡¯m waiting¡± She said in excitement.


    ¡°Okay Nana¡± I said and ended the call. I got up from the bed immediately and ran into my closet to change into a different outfit. I packed my hair in a messy ponytail and applied a little bit of my cherry lip balm. I took my purse from my bedside table along with my cellphone and then made my way out of the bedroom towards the stairs.


    Luckily my parents were out so I didn¡¯t need to face any interrogations as I made my way out of the house. I locked the door and walked straight out of our yard into the quiet street. I crossed the road and walked towards Nana¡¯s Yard.


    Once I was in front of her house, I walked up to her front door and pressed the door bell.


    After a few seconds, the door came open with Nana standing in front of me in all her glory. She smiled at me cheerfully.


    ¡°Hey Nana¡± I smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°Come on in sweetie¡± She said as she ushered me in.


    ¡°Hmm, I smell something baking¡± I said as soon as we got into the living room.


    ¡°I made pancakes, would you like to have some?¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Yes please¡± I said eagerly. Her pancakes were superb.


    ¡°Okay sweetie, let me get them for you¡± She said and stood up.


    I sat down on one of the sofas with my phone and purse lying on myp as my eyes travelled around the house with thoughts of Aiden. Why can¡¯t I get him out of my head for goodness sake.


    ¡°Here you go sweetie¡± I heard Nana¡¯s voice and my eyes immediately flew to her direction as I watched her approach me.


    ¡°Oh thank you¡± I smiled as I took the te of pancakes from her.


    ¡°So, how have you been?¡± She asked as she took her seat on the couch opposite mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been good¡± I took a bite from my te.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been seeing you aroundtely and Aiden hasn¡¯t said anything about youtely. Even when I try to start conversations about you he ignores me, that¡¯s why I called you here¡± I don¡¯t know why but I felt hurt by what she just said. Aiden doesn¡¯t wanna talk about me any longer.


    ¡°Oh¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Is there anything going on between you guys that I don¡¯t know about?¡± She asked as she stared at me cautiously.


    ¡°No¡­. I don¡¯t know¡± I said honestly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked for confirmation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Nana, he¡¯s been like that ever since he took me to theke¡± I told her.


    ¡°What happened at theke?¡± She stared at me carefully.


    ¡°We¡­. Uhm¡­. We¡­. He took me there to spend time and then we left¡± There¡¯s no way I¡¯m telling Aiden¡¯s grandmother about what transpired between us at theke.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And then?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Nothing else¡± I avoided eye contact with her.


    ¡°I might be old but I¡¯m not stupid Livia, I know you¡¯re both hiding something from me¡± She said to me.


    ¡°I think Aiden is in the best position to tell you that¡± I said calmly.


    ¡°You know how stubborn that boy can be, you tell me¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Aiden kinda¡­. Uhm¡­. At theke¡­. He wanted to kiss me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess¡­. You pushed him away¡± She gave me a knowing look.


    ¡°Yeah, I stopped him¡± I avoided eye contact with her.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s right¡± I told her.


    ¡°Why, are you seeing someone else?¡± She asked yet another question.


    ¡°No¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Do you still love him?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡°Aiden, do you still love him?¡± She stared at me cautiously.


    ¡°I d¡­.¡±


    ¡°Granny I¡¯m home!¡± Came Aiden¡¯s voice as the door burst open. He looked cheerful and excited until our eyes met and then the color in his face drained.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart¡± Nana said with a smile as he walked over to where we sat and hugged her.


    ¡°Hey¡± He said as he fixed his eyes on me.


    ¡°Hi¡± I said awkwardly.


    ¡°Granny I¡¯ll be in my room, I wanna shower a bit¡± He said to her but his eyes were still fixed on me.


    ¡°Okay dear¡± She smiled as he released her and made his way upstairs without another word.


    ¡°I think you should go and talk to him¡± She said to me once he¡¯d left.


    ¡°Me?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°Yes of course. Who else?¡± She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°No buts, go up there and sort things out with him, he¡¯s leaving tomorrow¡± She said to my surprise.


    ¡°Leaving to where?¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡°School, his suspension is over¡± She informed me.


    ¡°What?¡± I eximed.


    ¡°This might be thest time you¡¯d be seeing him till he returns, so you better go now¡± She shot me an instant look.

 Chapter 84

    Aiden¡¯s POV


    I pulled off my t-shirt, leaving only my pants as I made my way towards the toilet. I was about entering the toilet when I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± I said immediately and the door pulled open. To my surprise, I saw Liv standing by the door.


    ¡°Hi¡± She stood there with a shy smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi¡± I stared nkly at her. Oh God I missed her this past few days but my ego didn¡¯t let me talk to her or visit her.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± She asked shyly.


    ¡°Of course¡± I said and watched here further into the room as she locked the door behind her.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asked once she was standing only few inches away from me while fidgeting with her fingers.


    ¡°Sure¡± I hung my t-shirt on the door of my toilet before making my way to the bed. I sat down on the bed and then patted the spot beside me in gesture for her to sit down.


    I watched her walk towards me as she sat few inches away from me.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re leaving tomorrow¡± She said after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I quietly said.


    ¡°Were you ever gonna tell me?¡± She fixed her gaze on me. She looked hurt. I didn¡¯t like to see her this way.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I watched her carefully.


    ¡°When? When you¡¯ve left?¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°No, I was nning oning over to see you tonight but then I found you here¡± I told her truthfully.


    ¡°And then when you saw me you acted like you didn¡¯t even know me¡± She was angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I don¡¯t know what else to say to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? really?¡± Her eyes were bloodshot red.


    ¡°I was hurt too you know, do you know how rejection feels?¡± I raised my voice slightly.


    ¡°Rejection? I never rejected you!¡± She yelled back and stood up.


    ¡°You did! You so fucking did and it hurt me!¡± I also stood up.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯m done here. I made a mistakeing to talk to you in the first ce¡± She yelled and turned around to walk away but I stopped her immediately by grabbing her wrist and pulling her to me.


    ¡°Let go of me Aiden!¡± She yelled angrily. I could see the tears welling up in her eyes. She was fighting it.


    ¡°Why do you always do this, why do you always leave me!¡± I yelled as I breathed into her face. My arms wrapped tightly around her waist as I stared into her beautiful orbs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one leaving this time, it¡¯s you Aiden!¡± She cried.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying, why are you crying?¡± I questioned her.


    ¡°Is that question for me?¡± She fixed me with her own question.


    ¡°Did I say anything bad?¡± I raised her chin up to make her face me.


    ¡°Let go of me Aiden, I want to go¡± She said without looking at me.


    ¡°Liv¡­¡­¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please¡± She added and I released her. I watched her walkaway and I didn¡¯t stop her this time.


    Liv¡¯s POV


    I left his room immediately and headed downstairs. I wiped off my tears with my hand immediately. I didn¡¯t want Nana to see me crying. Why I was crying is something I don¡¯t even know the answer to.


    Luckily Nana was nowhere to be found so I easily made it out of the house. I practically ran over to my house without looking back.


    ¡°Honey is that you?¡± Came my mother¡¯s voice as soon as I got into the living room.


    ¡°Mum¡± I ran to hug her. I was feeling too emotional today. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s my time of the month.


    ¡°What happened sweetie?¡± She asked as she rubbed my back.


    ¡°Just let me hug you¡± I sobbed on her chest.


    ¡°Okay baby¡± Sheforted me soothingly for a few minutes until I pulled away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing mum, I just wanted to hug you¡± I lied.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She raised her eyebrows as she stared cautiously at me, taking in my appearance.


    ¡°Yes¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Okay baby, go up and freshen up so long while I make dinner¡± I was d she didn¡¯t question me further even though I knew she wanted to.


    ¡°Okay mum¡± I nodded and made my way upstairs.


    Once I got to my room, I mmed the door shut and ran up to my bed. I copsed on the floor with my head on the mattress as I let out my sobs.


    Why am I even crying when nothing happened to me? This period of a thing turns me to something else.


    I was interrupted from my melodramatic state by the continuous ringing of my phone. I picked up my phone from beside me and answered the call without checking the caller id.


    ¡°Liv¡± The one voice I¡¯ve been longing to hear since the past few weeks spoke over the phone


    [So hey guys, I know it¡¯s been a long wait. Some of y¡¯all have been waiting for Alex to resurface, here he is! Enjoy!]

 Chapter 85

    ¡°Alex?¡± I said after taking a deep breath to collect my thoughts and make sure it¡¯s not a dream.


    ¡°Can we talk please¡± He sounded different.


    ¡°What for?¡± My anger rose immediately.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m outside¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Outside where?¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Your house¡± I almostughed.


    ¡°How much did you drink tonight Alex? We both know that I¡¯m in New York¡± I stifled augh.


    ¡°Come outside, I¡¯m at your door¡± He said in a serious tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk Alex, I¡¯m in New¡­¡­ Hello?¡± I pulled the phone from my ear, only to find out that he had ended the call.


    Yup, still a jerk.


    I dropped the phone on the nightstand and lied down on the bed collecting my thoughts.


    Why did he just call me after all these weeks. I kept calling and texting him all this while but he never responded and then one day he calls me from god knows which club he¡¯s gotten himself drunk and is telling me that he¡¯s in from of my house.


    I heard the sound of lightening from outside as the wind blew in high speed. I got up from the bed and made my way to the window. I closed both the sses and was about closing the blinds when something caught my attention.


    Just by mywn stood Alex in all his glory. If I wasn¡¯t dreaming, it really is Alex. I forgot about the blinds and sprinted towards the door. I pulled it open immediately and ran downstairs to the living room. Luckily my mum was in the kitchen and didn¡¯t see me run towards the door.


    By the time I got outside, the rain had began to pour down heavily but that didn¡¯t catch my attention as much as the boy standing few metres away from me in the rain. He looked miserable.


    ¡°Alex¡± I called as I ran up to where he stood. His eyes locked with mine immediately.


    ¡°Liv¡± He said as soon as I was standing right in front of him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± I yelled, my temper rising back all of a sudden.


    ¡°I came to see you¡± He looked into my eyes, his eyes filled with all sorts of emotion.


    ¡°What for?¡± Haven¡¯t you done enough already!¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I hurt you. It wasn¡¯t intentional¡± He apologized.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? You think you can just show up in my doorstep one day and tell me you¡¯re sorry and then I¡¯ll take you back?¡± I felt the tears pour down my cheeks for the second time today. This time, I do have an actual reason for crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I¡­¡­¡± He tried to touch me.


    ¡°Do not touch me!¡± I yelled and took a step back immediately.


    ¡°I know I acted like a dick and I don¡¯t deserve you but I couldn¡¯t help it. I was helpless baby¡± He said to me.


    ¡°You were helpless? Do you think this is a joke in any way? I sent you multiple texts and voicemails, I kept calling but you never returned my calls. Even on my birthday!¡± I cried.


    ¡°I did visit on your birthday but I didn¡¯t let you see me. I left a gift in the¡­.¡±


    ¡°You mean this¡± I raised up my finger to show him the bracelet I¡¯d gotten so used to. I pulled it angrily away from my wrist, causing it to break into multiple pieces. ¡°I hate you! I hate your bracelet!¡± I threw the remaining pieces which was left in my hand at him.


    ¡°No baby, you don¡¯t mean it¡± He tried to grab my wrist but I pushed his hand away violently.


    ¡°I do! I hate you Alex! I hate everything about you. I hate that I ever fell in love with an heartless egoistic and self¡­¡­¡± His lips came crashing against mine before I could finish. I felt his arms wrap tightly around my waist as he pulled me closer to him.


    At that very moment, all thoughts of insulting him or being mad at him vanished into thin air as I was so deeply engrossed in the intensity of our make out. His hot breath fanned my face as he took my lower lip. His tongue lingered around my lips, seeking permission into my mouth which I easily gave in to as I patted my lips, giving him ess. Our tongues clenched at the immediate contact and I could feel my heart racing a thousand miles.


    Everything felt perfect again, just like old times. I feltplete again like my old missing rib had returned to me. His lips left mine after a few minutes of our shameless make out in front of my house. Though it was night already but nevertheless it was shameless.


    He pulled me into a tight hug for a few seconds and then pulled away as he wiped my tears with both his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, there¡¯s a lot I wanna tell you¡± He said calmly as he stared into my eyes. I felt numb. I could even get mad at him again. I was tired, tired of crying and fighting. I just stood there and stared into his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I know I acted like a dickhead and I hurt you so much but I promise I did it for your own good. I love you too much to hurt you Liv¡± He pulled up my chin in order for me to face him.


    ¡°Talk to me baby, you aren¡¯t saying anything¡± He said after noticing my silence.


    ¡°What do I say, you¡¯ve toyed with my emotion Alex, I¡¯m tired¡± I felt my heart ache.


    ¡°I know baby, I¡¯m sorry. Your mum made me do it¡± Hisst statement got my attention immediately.

 Chapter 86

    ¡°What did my mum do?¡± For some unknown reason, I felt my anger rise immediately.


    ¡°It was back then in California, before your birthday, she paid me a visit¡±


    *****sh back*****


    Alex¡¯s POV


    ¡°Hello Alex¡± She said with her charming smile still on her face. Liv really looks like her mom. So elegant and beautiful.


    ¡°Hi Ma¡¯am¡­. Um¡­. My mum isn¡¯t home and my dad is also out¡± I informed her.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s okay Alex, I¡¯m not here to see your mum, I¡¯m here to see you¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Me?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, you¡­. Can Ie in?¡± She smiled brightly at me. Something about her sudden visit makes me uneasy.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I stepped back for her toe in. I closed the door shut before leading her to the living area where ke was seated.


    ¡°Hi Miss H¡± ke smirked yfully at her as we entered the living room.


    ¡°Hello ke, how are you?¡± She shot him that signature charming smile of hers. Just as beautiful as my Liv.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine babe, looking stunning as always¡± He teased. I made my way towards the kitchen to grab a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you ke but I hope you do know I have a husband who is as crazy as you back in his youths¡± I heard her say while chuckling before taking her sit opposite him.


    ¡°My hands are clean ma¡¯am, I¡¯ming for your daughter then¡± He raised his hands in mock surrender.


    ¡°Your balls are too small to fit with my daughter¡± I almost choked on the water I was currently drinking.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The look on ke¡¯s face was priceless, I stifled augh.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding dear¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°At least someone could keep his mouth shut a bit¡± Iughed as well.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to use the restroom¡± He stood up and began walking towards the stairs without looking back, making us bothugh out loud.


    ¡°So aunt, you said you wanna see me, anything the problem?¡± I felt nervous as her eyes met mine.


    ¡°Yes dear, there isn¡¯t any problem, I just wanna discuss something with you¡± She smiled softly.


    ¡°Okay aunt, what¡¯s it about?¡± I stared cautiously at her, awaiting her response.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Olivia¡± Hearing her mention Liv¡¯s name sent chills down my spine. This might not be good.


    ¡°You know we¡¯re moving to New York soon right?¡± She gave me a weird look.


    ¡°Yeah¡± was all I could say to her.


    ¡°Will you do something for me?¡± She gave me a sympathetic look.


    ¡°Depends on what you¡¯re asking¡± I said bluntly.


    ¡°You have to break up with Olivia¡± She said with no emotion evident on her face.


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    ¡°You heard me Alex, you have to end things with her¡± She wasn¡¯t smiling, that said enough to make me know she wasn¡¯t joking.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that aunt, I love her. I can¡¯t even bring myself to do that or let alone tell her it¡¯s over¡± I told her sincerely.


    ¡°You have to Alex, I know it¡¯s hard but you just have to if you really do love her¡± Her look softened.


    ¡°You know I do aunt, I really do.¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Then you have to end things with her, it¡¯s for her own good. You¡¯re both still you young and only recently started dating. My daughter won¡¯t understand this but I know you would. Once she goes to New York she isn¡¯ting back here until a long time, probably when she¡¯s older. She might find someone else in New York and I know there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to New York to be with her. Think about it dear.¡± She gave me a concerned look. She did have a point but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to even consider doing what she was asking me to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know aunt, this is difficult. I can¡¯t do it¡± I didn¡¯t like where this is going.


    ¡°Please Alex, if you love her then you gotta consider it¡± She said as she stared at me.


    ¡°But, it¡¯ll hurt her, she¡¯ll be heartbroken and so will I¡± I tried exining.


    ¡°You both will still be heartbroken either way. If you¡¯re considering a distance rtionship it wouldn¡¯t be healthy cause you both are still very young and immature, you¡¯ll get hurt eventually. Just think about it, she won¡¯t be heartbroken forever, you both can still be friends. I¡¯m not saying this as her mother but as someone who cares, I don¡¯t want my daughter to get disappointedter on that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this. I know you¡¯re a good boy and you¡¯re good for her but please try to understand¡± She was making it difficult for me to say no.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know aunt¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please dear¡± She said with a sympathetic look.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let her go but I won¡¯t break up with her, I can¡¯t bring myself to do it but I can stop seeing her¡± I said to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s much better, thanks a lot dear¡± She smiled softly.


    ¡°Okay¡± I responded to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, extend my greetings to your mum¡± She said as she stood up.


    ****** Present time******


    Liv¡¯s POV


    ¡°My mum did this again!¡± I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Did what?¡± He asked as he stared at me in confusion. We were both already soaked with rain but I was too angry to care about that.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon¡± I said and turned around, walking towards the house, only to be pulled back by Alex.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong babe? Talk to me¡± He asked with concern.


    ¡°My mum did it again, she did it before¡± My temper was rising.


    ¡°What did your mum do?¡± He stared at me with a concerned look on his face.


    ¡°First it was my ex and now you. She did the exact same thing and even apologized, she never told me she did it with you also¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I understand but please let it go babe, she was only looking out for you cause she loves you. Please, besides I¡¯m here now¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°No Alex, she needs to hear it¡± I tried breaking away from his grip.


    ¡°Please babe, don¡¯t¡± He begged.


    ¡°No, she needs to hear it¡± I growled.


    ¡°Babe, do you still love me?¡± He stared into my eyes.


    ¡°You know I do Alex, gosh is that even a question?¡± I wanted tough.


    ¡°Then please let it go, forget about it. She¡¯s your mum, there¡¯s really nothing you can do about it. Parents will always do things to annoy us but we just have to overlook it¡± He said calmly with his hands on both my cheekbones.


    ¡°Okay¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t confront her about it¡± He said while staring into my eyes.


    ¡°I promise¡± I told him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be cool with her?¡± He asked for assurance.


    ¡°Only if you don¡¯t leave me again¡± I said teasingly as I yed with the hem of his t-shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m never letting you go again, ever¡± He said with all sincerity.


    ¡°Fuck I missed you, you made me cry so much¡± I felt my eyes well up.


    ¡°I missed you too babe, I¡¯m sorry for making you cry, I¡¯ll make up for all of that I promise¡± He pulled me to his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again¡± I sobbed on his tshirt.


    ¡°I won¡¯t baby, I love you¡± He ced a kiss on my forehead.


    I was about telling him that I love him too when a familiar voice interrupted us.


    ¡°Liv?¡± I pulled away from Alex to face Aiden standing few metres away from us.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Aiden I¡­¡­¡± I pulled away from Alex immediately as I stood there like someone who was just caught cheating. I stared at the boy standing few meters away from me and I could see the look he had on his face. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant one.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Aiden asked as he approach us, taking each step carefully.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Alex cut me off before I could even form a presentable sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend so I should be the one asking you that¡± Alex said with a scowl on his face as he stood in front of me, blocking any chances of Aiden¡¯s further approach towards me.


    ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Aiden ignored the warning sign Alex was giving him as he moved further to my direction.


    ¡°Aiden it¡¯s not what you think, we¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Not what he thinks? Who cares bout what the fuck he thinks, Man who the hell is this dude!¡± Alex was stepping on Aiden¡¯s nerves and I could see it.


    ¡°Hey you watch your asshole mouth I¡¯m talking to her not you¡± The look on Aiden¡¯s face is one I¡¯ve never seen before.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t gonna stand here and watch you make moves on my girl, she¡¯s mine, got it. So back off!¡± Alex said harshly. Who was saying anything about making moves here. Alex is being impossible.


    ¡°Hey man, I bet she has a mouth so let her speak for her damn self!¡± Aiden yelled back at him.


    My damn self, well understood.


    ¡°Liv who¡¯s this dude?¡± Alex was loosing his cool by the minute snd I could see it.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s who?¡± He asked impatiently.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend¡± I told him the truth. Aiden and I are only friends though Aiden doesn¡¯t see it that way since he keeps making moves at me.


    ¡°A friend?¡± Aiden had a look of disappointment on his face but he immediately covered up. He¡¯s so good at it, fuck!


    ¡°You heard her, you¡¯re a friend so step back!¡± Alex yelled like a maniac.


    ¡°Alex you don¡¯t need to be so rude, just shut up and let me talk to him¡± I¡¯ve had about enough of his obnoxious behavior. That seemed to shut him up because he didn¡¯t say s word after that.


    ¡°So¡­. I¡¯m just a friend¡± Aiden said with an ice cold look on his face. The expression he had on his eyes is something I couldn¡¯t make out.


    ¡°Ye¡­. yeah. We both know we¡¯re only just friends Aiden¡± I told him.


    ¡°Then why did you keep leading me on if you only saw me as a friend!¡± He yelled at me.


    ¡°Man, don¡¯t you dare raise your damn voice at my girl or else imma rip off your damn empty skull from your head and imma bash it against the wall until you bleed to your fucking miserable death¡± Alex interfered.


    ¡°Interesting, I¡¯d really love to see how you n on doing that¡± Aiden smirked at him. I couldn¡¯t let this happen. I know the both of them too well and they¡¯re both crazy ass fighters. A fight between the both of them is gonna be an ugly situation that no one in their right senses would allow to happen. Aiden is like a lion while Alex is like a tiger, impatient and ruthless.


    ¡°Alex please just let me speak to him¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Not when he¡¯s raising his damn voice at you, is never watch it happen!¡± He yelled furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining now am I? Please Alex, just allow me speak to him please¡± I said with pleading eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine, but he better makes sure he doesn¡¯t try anything stupid because I¡¯ll


    Break his skull in two right on the ground and hit him so hard that he bleeds to death in such a way that even hell will have pity on his merciless ass¡± Alex threatened.


    ¡°I¡¯d really love to se¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aiden¡± I warned. Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right and I hope he sure understands that.


    ¡°Sorry¡± He apologized before adding ¡°But tell your so called damn boyfriend to watch his fucking mouth or else he¡¯d have me to contend with. I can be very dangerous when I¡¯m angry¡±


    ¡°And I can be quite insane when I¡¯m angry, you do know too well that an insane person can do anything right¡± Alex gave him a head on.


    ¡°Look at you, bragging about your stupidity, it amazes me¡± Aiden chuckled much to Alex¡¯s anger.


    ¡°I dare you to spit out another word from your fucking mouth and I promise you that I¡¯ll not leave you until you¡¯re no longer breathing¡± Alex threatened but I knew it wasn¡¯t an empty threat. I¡¯ve seen him at the point of being a murderer countless times.


    ¡°And what if¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± I screamed on top of my voice, I¡¯ve heard enough about their nonsense. ¡°I won¡¯t stand here and have you two fighting here, if any of you feel like being a murderer why don¡¯t you take it elsewhere and not my house as the crime scene. One more word from you both and I¡¯m outta here, then you can fight to your content and kill each other. I promise to deny you both if any problems arises¡± That seemed to shut both their damn mouths.


    ¡°Now Alex please just shut up and let me speak to Aiden without any interruption or interference. One more word from you and I promise not to ever speak to either of you again no matter what¡± I threatened.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be quiet but he better makes sure he doesn¡¯t piss me off¡± Alex said with sn angry face.


    ¡°What if I do¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiden!¡± I scowled.


    ¡°Sorry¡± He apologized immediately.


    I turned to face Aiden while Alex stood there fuming like a buffalo that has just been hit ¡°Aiden, I know we share a past but that¡¯s all in the past, when I moved back here I had just recently broken up with my boyfriend. We didn¡¯t even break up, we only separated due to some reasons. I moved here and you were so friendly and all and I appreciate that but Alex is my boyfriend, he still is¡± I told him in every way I could think of.


    ¡°If you knew you didn¡¯t love me then why the hell did you keep leading me on!¡± He yelled. Alex was about to say something but I gave him a look which kept him mute.


    ¡°I never led you on Aiden, you led yourself on and I can remember that I kept rejecting you because I knew too well that I wasn¡¯t over my past yet. You were the one making moves and I only saw you as a friend, a friend that cares for me¡± I said calmly in all sympathy.


    ¡°A friend huh, you kept leading me on every damn time and here you are calling me a friend!¡± He yelled angrily.


    ¡°I never led you on Aiden, you are my friend and I never said otherwise!¡± I yelled back. He was starting to piss me off with his usations.


    ¡°A friend huh¡± He smirked and stared at Alex who scowled in return. ¡°If I was a friend would I be able to do this?¡± Before I can tell what¡¯s happening, his lips are already against mine.

 Chapter 88

    I was pulled after from him before I could even register what was happening. I stood there frozen in my spot with a nk head. It took me a while to recover from what just happened and that¡¯s when it registered on me.


    Once I was back to my normal state, I stared over at Aiden who was no longer standing on his two feet but was lying helplessly on the floor with Alex on top of him, throwing several punches non stop at him. I couldn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t say anything. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say anything. I was still in shock.


    Aiden was makingme attempts at punching Alex whereas Alex was doing that which he promised to do. He was hitting Aiden¡¯s head profusely on the floor. He punched his face and stomach continuously without mercy. If he wasn¡¯t stopped immediately, he¡¯ll actually keep to his promise of murdering Aiden.


    It was a bitch ass thing for Aiden to do by kissing someone¡¯s girlfriend right in front of him. But I still had to stop Alex. I just have to, if not. Aiden will be gone.


    I couldn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t even find my voice. The rain which was falling had stopped long ago before Aiden arrived. The cold air hit my skin miserably as I stared at a pending murder scene. I wanted to stop them but I was frozen. I couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence or even move.


    Aiden was already covered in so much blood that I couldn¡¯t recognize him well anymore. Aiden was a great fighter but I guess the anger Alex had building inside him was too strong that he would kill Aiden without a second thought if something wasn¡¯t done fast.


    I have to think of something, anything . My mind also seemed to be frozen because of the shock. I never expected such a thing from Aiden and now Alex is busy digging his grave.


    I stared at them again. Aiden had stopped attempting punches at Alex, he had given up. He justid there, receiving punch after punch without retaliation. I wanted to yell at Alex to stop but I couldn¡¯t. I wanted to do anything, anything to stop what was happening and was about to happen but I just couldn¡¯t. I was confused and nk.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I felt a bit happy that Alex loved me so much that he was willing to kill for me but also I felt sad that the person he was killing is not only my friend but the only grandson of the woman I called my granny. If anything happens to Aiden, she¡¯d never survive it. He was all she has. He¡¯s her world and I knew if from a very long time ago.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± My mother¡¯s high-pitched voice asked as my eyes averted to the front door when she stood with both hands on her hip. Her presence seemed to revive me but not stop Alex. Alex was too busy on his murder mission.


    ¡°Alex? What are you doing here. Oh my goodness what are you doing?¡± My mum squeaked as she rushed over to where we were. I also rushed over ro Alex trying to pull him away from Aiden.


    ¡°Stop it Alex! You¡¯ll kill him¡± I yelled at him as my continuous attempt at pulling him away from Aiden failed.


    ¡°This mother fucking asshole deserves to die and imma rip his intestines out tonight¡± He spat as he continued his assault, ignoring my mum and I.


    ¡°Stop it please Alex, you¡¯ll kill him please¡± I begged.


    ¡°No, he must die!¡± Alex was in no way joking and I could see it clearly.


    ¡°Alex stop this, I¡¯ll call your mom¡± My mum said as she equally tried stopping him.


    ¡°Call whoever you wanna call but I ain¡¯t stopping till he stops breathing. His breath is driving me insane!¡± He said stupidly. If only he understands the implications of what he¡¯s trying to do but then I forgot Alex is a guy with nuts for brains and he thinks with his buttocks.


    ¡°Alex please stop, I¡¯ll call the police¡± I threatened with hopes that he¡¯d stop but he didn¡¯t, instead he increased his pace. Aiden¡¯s surely has more than one life for him to still be breathing even at this point.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t stopping this his fucking ass heart stops beating, I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no love in his heart anymore¡± Alex is being crazy and there¡¯s no way I know of to stop him.


    ¡°Mum please do something, please stop him!¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming, let me get my phone, I¡¯m dialing his mom¡± She said and rushed back into the house.


    ¡°Alex please stop, please¡± I cried as I felt my head heavy but he didn¡¯t stop. The more punches he threw at Aiden, the more my vision became blurry.


    ¡°Liv!¡± was thest thing I heard as I fell into Alex¡¯s arms.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!